Թագաւորութիւններ Բ / 2 Samuel - 24 |

Text:
< PreviousԹագաւորութիւններ Բ - 24 2 Samuel - 24Next >


jfb▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ ac▾ mh▾ all ▾
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
The last words of David, which we read in the chapter before, were admirably good, but in this chapter we read of some of his last works, which were none of the best; yet he repented, and did his first works again, and so he finished well. We have here, I. His sin, which was numbering the people in the pride of his heart, ver. 1-9. II. His conviction of the sin, and repentance for it, ver. 10. III. The judgment inflicted upon him for it, ver. 11-15. IV. The staying of the judgment, ver. 16, 17. V. The erecting of an altar in token of God's reconciliation to him and his people, ver. 18-25.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
David is tempted by Satan to number Israel and Judah, Sa2 24:1. Joab remonstrates against it, but the king determines that it shall be done; and Joab and the captains accomplish the work, and bring the sum total to the king: viz.: eight hundred thousand warriors in Israel, and five hundred thousand in Judah, Sa2 24:2-9. David is convinced that he has done wrong; and the prophet Gad is sent to him, to give him his choice of three judgments, one of which God is determined to inflict upon the nation, Sa2 24:10-13. David humbles himself before God; and a pestilence is sent, which destroys seventy thousand men, Sa2 24:14, Sa2 24:15. The angel of the Lord being about to destroy Jerusalem, David makes intercession, and the plague is stayed, Sa2 24:16, Sa2 24:17. Gad directs him to build an altar to the Lord on the threshing-floor of Araunah, where the plague was stayed, Sa2 24:18. He purchases this place for the purpose, and offers burnt-offerings and peace-offerings, Sa2 24:19-25.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 24:1
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
Sa2 24:1, David, tempted by Satan, forces Joab to number the people; Sa2 24:5, The captains, in nine months and twenty days, bring the muster of thirteen hundred thousand fighting men; Sa2 24:10, David repents, and having three plagues propounded by God, chooses the three days' pestilence; Sa2 24:15, After the death of three score and ten thousand, David by prayer pRev_ents the destruction of Jerusalem; Sa2 24:18, David, by God's direction, purchases Araunah's threshing floor; where having sacrificed, the plague stays.
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

Numbering of the People, and Pestilence - 2 Samuel 24
For the purpose of ascertaining the number of the people, and their fitness for war, David ordered Joab, his commander-in-chief, to take a census of Israel and Judah. Joab dissuaded him from such a step; but inasmuch as the king paid no attention to his dissuasion, he carried out the command with the help of the military captains (2Kings 24:1-9). David very speedily saw, however, that he had sinned; whereupon the prophet Gad went to him by the command of Jehovah to announce the coming punishment, and give him the choice of three different judgments which he placed before him (2Kings 24:10-13). As David chose rather to fall into the hand of the Lord than into the hand of men, God sent a pestilence, which carried off seventy thousand men in one day throughout the whole land, and had reached Jerusalem, when the Lord stopped the destroying angel in consequence of the penitential prayer of David (2Kings 24:14-17), and sent Gad to the king to direct him to build an altar to the Lord on the spot where the destroying angel had appeared to him (2Kings 24:18). Accordingly David bought the threshing-floor of Araunah the Jebusite, built an altar upon it, and sacrificed burnt-offerings and thank-offerings, after which the plague was stayed (2Kings 24:19-25).
This occurrence, which is introduced in the parallel history in 1 Chron 21 between David's wars and his arrangements for a more complete organization of the affairs of the nation, belongs undoubtedly to the closing years of David's reign. The mere taking of a census, as a measure that would facilitate the general organization of the kingdom, could not in itself be a sinful act, by which David brought guilt upon himself, or upon the nation, before God. Nevertheless it is not only represented in 2Kings 24:1 as a manifestation of the wrath of God against Israel, but in 2Kings 24:3 Joab seeks to dissuade the king from it as being a wrong thing; and in 2Kings 24:10 David himself admits that it was a grievous sin against God, and as a sin it is punished by the Lord (2Kings 24:12.). In what, then, did David's sin consist? Certainly not in the fact that, when taking the census, "he neglected to demand the atonement money, which was to be raised, according to Ex 30:12., from all who were numbered, because the numbering of the people was regarded in itself as an undertaking by which the anger of God might easily be excited," as Josephus and Bertheau maintain; for the Mosaic instructions concerning the atonement money had reference to the incorporation of the people into the army of Jehovah (see at Ex 30:13-14), and therefore did not come into consideration at all in connection with the census appointed by David as a purely political measure. Nor can we imagine that David's sin consisted merely in the fact that he "entered upon the whole affair from pride and vain boasting," or that "he commanded the census from vanity, inasmuch as he wanted to have it distinctly set before his own eyes how strong and mighty he was" (Buddeus, Hengstenberg, and others); for although pride and vanity had something to do with it, as the words of Joab especially seem to indicate, David was far too great a man to allow us to attribute to him a childish delight in the mere number of souls in his kingdom. The census had certainly a higher purpose than this. It is very evident from 1Chron 27:23-24, where it is mentioned again that it was connected with the military organization of the people, and probably was to be the completion of it. David wanted to know the number of his subjects, not that he might be able to boast of their multitude, nor that he might be able to impose all kinds of taxes upon every town and village according to their houses and inhabitants, as Ewald maintains; but that he might be fully acquainted with its defensive power, though we can neither attribute to him the definite purpose "of transforming the theocratic sacred state into a conquering world-state" (Kurtz), nor assume that through this numbering the whole nation was to be enrolled for military service, and that thirst for conquest was the motive for the undertaking. The true kernel of David's sin was to be found, no doubt, in self-exaltation, inasmuch as he sought for the strength and glory of his kingdom in the number of the people and their readiness for war. This sin was punished. "Because David was about to boast proudly and to glory in the number of his people, God determined to punish him by reducing their number either by famine, war, or pestilence" (Seb. Schmidt). At the same time, the people themselves had sinned grievously against God and their king, through the two rebellions headed by Absalom and Sheba.
Geneva 1599
And (a) again the anger of the LORD was kindled against Israel, and (b) he moved David against them to say, Go, number Israel and Judah.
(a) Before they were plagued with famine, (2Kings 21:1).
(b) The Lord permitted Satan, as in (1Chron 21:2).
John Gill
INTRODUCTION TO SECOND SAMUEL 24
In this chapter an account is given of David's numbering of the people, 2Kings 24:1; of the sense he had of his sin, and of his acknowledgment of it; and of the Lord's displeasure at it, who sent the prophet Gad to him, to propose three things to him, one of which he was to choose as a punishment for it, 2Kings 24:10; when he chose the pestilence, which carried off a great number of the people, 2Kings 24:14; and David was directed to build an altar to the Lord in the threshingfloor of Araunah the Jebusite, with whom he agreed for it, and built one on it, and offered upon it, and so the plague was stayed, 2Kings 24:18.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
DAVID NUMBERS THE PEOPLE. (2Kings 24:1-9)
again the anger of the Lord was kindled against Israel, and he moved David against them to say, Go, number Israel and Judah--"Again" carries us back to the former tokens of His wrath in the three years' famine [2Kings 21:1]. God, though He cannot tempt any man (Jas 1:13), is frequently described in Scripture as doing what He merely permits to be done; and so, in this case, He permitted Satan to tempt David. Satan was the active mover, while God only withdrew His supporting grace, and the great tempter prevailed against the king. (See Ex 7:13; 1Kings 26:19; 2Kings 16:10; Ps 105:25; Is 7:17, &c.). The order was given to Joab, who, though not generally restrained by religious scruples, did not fail to present, in strong terms (see on 1Chron 21:3), the sin and danger of this measure. He used every argument to dissuade the king from his purpose. The sacred history has not mentioned the objections which he and other distinguished officers urged against it in the council of David. But it expressly states that they were all overruled by the inflexible resolution of the king.
24:124:1: Եւ յաւել սրտմտութիւն Տեառն բորբոքե՛լ ՚ի վերայ Իսրայէլի. եւ գրգռեա՛ց զԴաւիթ ՚ի նոսա՝ եւ ասէ. Ե՛րթ թուեա՛ զԻսրայէլ՝ եւ զՅուդա[3415]։ [3415] Ոմանք. Ե՛րթ թուեա զԻսրայէլ եւ ցՅուդայ։
1 Տիրոջ բարկութիւնը դարձեալ բորբոքուեց Իսրայէլի վրայ: Նա Դաւթին գրգռեց նրանց դէմ՝ ասելով. «Գնա՛ հաշուառում կատարի՛ր Իսրայէլում եւ Յուդայի երկրում»:
24 Տէրոջը բարկութիւնը նորէն Իսրայէլի վրայ բորբոքեցաւ ու Դաւիթը անոնց դէմ գրգռեց, ըսելով. «Գնա՛, Իսրայէլն ու Յուդան համրէ՛»։
Եւ յաւել սրտմտութիւն Տեառն բորբոքել ի վերայ Իսրայելի, եւ գրգռեաց զԴաւիթ ի նոսա եւ ասէ. Երթ թուեա զԻսրայէլ եւ զՅուդա:

24:1: Եւ յաւել սրտմտութիւն Տեառն բորբոքե՛լ ՚ի վերայ Իսրայէլի. եւ գրգռեա՛ց զԴաւիթ ՚ի նոսա՝ եւ ասէ. Ե՛րթ թուեա՛ զԻսրայէլ՝ եւ զՅուդա[3415]։
[3415] Ոմանք. Ե՛րթ թուեա զԻսրայէլ եւ ցՅուդայ։
1 Տիրոջ բարկութիւնը դարձեալ բորբոքուեց Իսրայէլի վրայ: Նա Դաւթին գրգռեց նրանց դէմ՝ ասելով. «Գնա՛ հաշուառում կատարի՛ր Իսրայէլում եւ Յուդայի երկրում»:
24 Տէրոջը բարկութիւնը նորէն Իսրայէլի վրայ բորբոքեցաւ ու Դաւիթը անոնց դէմ գրգռեց, ըսելով. «Գնա՛, Իսրայէլն ու Յուդան համրէ՛»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
24:124:1 Гнев Господень опять возгорелся на Израильтян, и возбудил он в них Давида сказать: пойди, исчисли Израиля и Иуду.
24:1 καὶ και and; even προσέθετο προστιθημι add; continue ὀργὴ οργη passion; temperament κυρίου κυριος lord; master ἐκκαῆναι εκκαιω burn out ἐν εν in Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel καὶ και and; even ἐπέσεισεν επισειω the Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith ἐν εν in αὐτοῖς αυτος he; him λέγων λεγω tell; declare βάδιζε βαδιζω number τὸν ο the Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel καὶ και and; even τὸν ο the Ιουδα ιουδα Iouda; Iutha
24:1 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֨סֶף֙ yyˈōsef יסף add אַף־ ʔaf- אַף nose יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH לַ la לְ to חֲרֹ֖ות ḥᵃrˌôṯ חרה be hot בְּ bᵊ בְּ in יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel וַ wa וְ and יָּ֨סֶת yyˌāseṯ סות incite אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] דָּוִ֤ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David בָּהֶם֙ bāhˌem בְּ in לֵ lē לְ to אמֹ֔ר ʔmˈōr אמר say לֵ֛ךְ lˈēḵ הלך walk מְנֵ֥ה mᵊnˌē מנה count אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] יְהוּדָֽה׃ yᵊhûḏˈā יְהוּדָה Judah
24:1. et addidit furor Domini irasci contra Israhel commovitque David in eis dicentem vade numera Israhel et IudamAnd the anger of the Lord was again kindled against Israel, and stirred up David among them, saying: Go, number Israel and Juda.
1. And again the anger of the LORD was kindled against Israel, and he moved David against them, saying, Go, number Israel and Judah.
24:1. And the fury of the Lord was again kindled against Israel, and he stirred up David among them, saying: “Go, number Israel and Judah.”
24:1. And again the anger of the LORD was kindled against Israel, and he moved David against them to say, Go, number Israel and Judah.
And again the anger of the LORD was kindled against Israel, and he moved David against them to say, Go, number Israel and Judah:

24:1 Гнев Господень опять возгорелся на Израильтян, и возбудил он в них Давида сказать: пойди, исчисли Израиля и Иуду.
24:1
καὶ και and; even
προσέθετο προστιθημι add; continue
ὀργὴ οργη passion; temperament
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
ἐκκαῆναι εκκαιω burn out
ἐν εν in
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
καὶ και and; even
ἐπέσεισεν επισειω the
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
ἐν εν in
αὐτοῖς αυτος he; him
λέγων λεγω tell; declare
βάδιζε βαδιζω number
τὸν ο the
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
καὶ και and; even
τὸν ο the
Ιουδα ιουδα Iouda; Iutha
24:1
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֨סֶף֙ yyˈōsef יסף add
אַף־ ʔaf- אַף nose
יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
לַ la לְ to
חֲרֹ֖ות ḥᵃrˌôṯ חרה be hot
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
וַ wa וְ and
יָּ֨סֶת yyˌāseṯ סות incite
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
דָּוִ֤ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
בָּהֶם֙ bāhˌem בְּ in
לֵ לְ to
אמֹ֔ר ʔmˈōr אמר say
לֵ֛ךְ lˈēḵ הלך walk
מְנֵ֥ה mᵊnˌē מנה count
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
יְהוּדָֽה׃ yᵊhûḏˈā יְהוּדָה Judah
24:1. et addidit furor Domini irasci contra Israhel commovitque David in eis dicentem vade numera Israhel et Iudam
And the anger of the Lord was again kindled against Israel, and stirred up David among them, saying: Go, number Israel and Juda.
24:1. And the fury of the Lord was again kindled against Israel, and he stirred up David among them, saying: “Go, number Israel and Judah.”
24:1. And again the anger of the LORD was kindled against Israel, and he moved David against them to say, Go, number Israel and Judah.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
1: Гнев Господень опять возгорелся на израильтян. Мысль Давида о перечислении евреев и последовавшая затем повальная болезнь народа рассматриваются как попущение Божие на израильтян за их прегрешения. Одним из главных прегрешений Израиля данного времени является (по мнению многих древних и новых толковников) участие его в возмущениях против богопомазанного царя и пророка Давида, лучшего из царей еврейских.

Израиля и Иуду, т. е. все еврейские колена, вошедшие потом в состав Израильского и Иудейского царства.
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
The People Numbered. B. C. 1017.

1 And again the anger of the LORD was kindled against Israel, and he moved David against them to say, Go, number Israel and Judah. 2 For the king said to Joab the captain of the host, which was with him, Go now through all the tribes of Israel, from Dan even to Beer-sheba, and number ye the people, that I may know the number of the people. 3 And Joab said unto the king, Now the LORD thy God add unto the people, how many soever they be, a hundredfold, and that the eyes of my lord the king may see it: but why doth my lord the king delight in this thing? 4 Notwithstanding the king's word prevailed against Joab, and against the captains of the host. And Joab and the captains of the host went out from the presence of the king, to number the people of Israel. 5 And they passed over Jordan, and pitched in Aroer, on the right side of the city that lieth in the midst of the river of Gad, and toward Jazer: 6 Then they came to Gilead, and to the land of Tahtim-hodshi; and they came to Dan-jaan, and about to Zidon, 7 And came to the strong hold of Tyre, and to all the cities of the Hivites, and of the Canaanites: and they went out to the south of Judah, even to Beer-sheba. 8 So when they had gone through all the land, they came to Jerusalem at the end of nine months and twenty days. 9 And Joab gave up the sum of the number of the people unto the king: and there were in Israel eight hundred thousand valiant men that drew the sword; and the men of Judah were five hundred thousand men.
Here we have,
I. The orders which David gave to Joab to number the people of Israel and Judah, v. 1, 2. Two things here seem strange:-- 1. The sinfulness of this. What harm was there in it? Did not Moses twice number the people without any crime? Does not political arithmetic come in among the other policies of a prince? Should not the shepherd know the number of his sheep? Does not the Son of David know all his own by name? Might not he make good use of this calculation? What evil has he done, if he do this? Answer, It is certain that it was a sin, and a great sin; but where the evil of it lay is not so certain. (1.) Some think the fault was that he numbered those that were under twenty years old if they were but of stature and strength able to bear arms, and that this was the reason why this account was not enrolled, because it was illegal, 1 Chron. xxvii. 23, 24. (2.) Others think the fault was that he did not require the half-shekel, which was to be paid for the service of the sanctuary whenever the people were numbered, as a ransom for their souls, Exod. xxx. 12. (3.) Others think that he did it with a design to impose a tribute upon them for himself, to be put into his treasury, and this by way of poll, so that when he knew their numbers he could tell what it would amount to. But nothing of this appears, nor was David ever a raiser of taxes. (4.) This was the fault, that he had no orders from God to do it, nor was there any occasion for the doing of it. It was a needless trouble both to himself and to his people. (5.) Some think that it was an affront to the ancient promise which God made to Abraham, that his seed should be innumerable as the dust of the earth; it savoured of distrust of that promise, or a design to show that it was not fulfilled in the letter of it. He would number those of whom God had said that they could not be numbered. Those know not what they do that go about to disprove the word of God. (6.) That which was the worst thing in numbering the people was that David did it in the pride of his heart, which was Hezekiah's sin in showing his treasures to the ambassadors. [1.] It was a proud conceit of his own greatness in having the command of so numerous a people, as if their increase, which was to be ascribed purely to the blessing of God, had been owing to any conduct of his own. [2.] It was a proud confidence in his own strength. By publishing among the nations the number of his people, he thought to appear the more formidable, and doubted not that, if he should have any war, he should overpower his enemies with the multitude of his forces, trusting in God only. God judges not of sin as we do. What appears to us harmless, or at least but a small offence, may be a great sin in the eye of God, who sees men's principles, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. But his judgment, we are sure, is according to truth.
2. The spring from which it is here said to arise is yet more strange, v. 1. It is not strange that the anger of the Lord should be kindled against Israel. There was cause enough for it. They were unthankful for the blessings of David's government, and strangely drawn in to take part with Absalom first and afterwards with Sheba. We have reason to think that their peace and plenty made them secure and sensual, and that God was therefore displeased with them. But that, in this displeasure, he should move David to number the people is very strange. We are sure that God is not the author of sin; he tempts no man: we are told (1 Chron. xxi. 1) that Satan provoked David to number Israel. Satan, as an enemy, suggested it for a sin, as he put it into the heart of Judas to betray Christ. God, as righteous Judge, permitted it, with a design, from this sin of David, to take an occasion to punish Israel for other sins, for which he might justly have punished them without this. But, as before he brought a famine upon them for the sin of Saul, so now a pestilence for the sin of David, that princes may from these instances learn, when the judgments of God are abroad, to suspect that their sins are the ground of the controversy, and may therefore repent and reform themselves, which should have a great influence upon national repentance and reformation, and that people may learn to pray for those in authority, that God would keep them from sin, because, if they sin, the kingdom smarts.
II. The opposition which Joab made to these orders. Even he was aware of David's folly and vain-glory in this design. He observed that David gave no reason for it, only, Number the people, that I may know the number of the people; and therefore he endeavored to divert his pride, and in a much more respectful manner than he had before endeavoured to divert his passion upon the death of Absalom; then he spoke rudely and insolently (ch. xix. 5-7), but now as became him: Now the Lord thy God add unto the people a hundred fold, v. 3. There was no occasion to tax them, nor to enlist them, nor to make any distribution of them. They were all easy and happy; and Joab wished both that their number might increase and that the king, though old, might live to see their increase, and have the satisfaction of it. "But why doth my lord the king delight in this thing? What need is there of doing it?" Pauperis est numerare pecus--Leave it to the poor to count their flocks. Especially why should David, who speaks so much of delighting in God and the exercises of devotion, and who, being old, one would think, should have put away childish things, take a pleasure (so he calls it modestly, but he means taking pride) in a thing of this nature? Note, Many things, not in themselves sinful, turn into sin to us by our inordinately delighting in them. Joab was aware of David's vanity herein, but he himself was not. It would be good for us to have a friend that would faithfully admonish us when we say or do any thing proud or vain-glorious, for we often do so and are not ourselves aware of it.
III. The orders executed notwithstanding. The king's word prevailed, v. 4. He would have it done; Joab must not gainsay it, lest he be thought to grudge his time and pains in the king's service. It is an unhappiness to great men to have those about them that will aid them and serve them in that which is evil. Joab, according to order, applied himself with some reluctancy to this unpleasing task, and took the captains of the host to help him. They began in the most distant places, in the east first, on the other side Jordan (v. 5), then they went towards Dan in the north (v. 6), so to Tyre on the east, and thence to Beer-sheba in the south, v. 7. Above nine months were spent in taking this account, a great deal of trouble and amazement were occasioned by it in the country (v. 8), and the sum total was, at length, brought to the king at Jerusalem, v. 9. Whether the numbers answered David's expectation or no we are not told, nor whether the account fed his pride or mortified it. The people were very many, but, it may be, not so many as he thought they were. They had not increased in Canaan as they had in Egypt, nor were much more than double to what they were when they came into Canaan under Joshua, about 400 years before; yet it is an evidence that Canaan was a very fruitful land that so many thousands were maintained within so narrow a compass.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
24:1: He moved David against them - God could not be angry with David for numbering the people if he moved him to do it; but in the parallel place (Ch1 21:1) it is expressly said, Satan stood up against Israel, and provoked David to number Israel. David, in all probability, slackening in his piety and confidence toward God, and meditating some extension of his dominions without the Divine counsel or command, was naturally curious to know whether the number of fighting men in his empire was sufficient for the work which he had projected. See more on Sa2 24:10 (note). He therefore orders Joab and the captains to take an exact account of all the effective men in Israel and Judah. God is justly displeased with this conduct, and determines that the props of his vain ambition shall be taken away, either by famine, war, or pestilence.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 24:3
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
24:1: And again the anger of the Lord was kindled against Israel - This sentence is the heading of the whole chapter, which goes on to describe the sin which kindled this anger, namely, the numbering of the people Ch1 21:7-8; Ch1 27:24. There is no note of time, except that the word "again" shows that these events happened "after" those of 2 Sam. 21. (Compare also Sa2 24:25; Sa2 21:14.)
And he moved David - In Ch1 21:1 the statement is, "and an adversary" (not "Satan," as the King James Version, since there is no article prefixed, as in Job 1:6; Job 2:1, etc.) "stood up against Israel and moved David," just as Kg1 11:14, Kg1 11:23, Kg1 11:25 first Hadad, and then Rezon, is said to have been "an adversary" (Satan) to Solomon and to Israel. Hence, our text should be rendered, "For one moved David against them." We are not told whose advice it was, but some one, who proved himself an enemy to the best interests of David and Israel, urged the king to number the people.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
24:1: am 2987, bc 1017, An, Ex, Is, 474
again: Sa2 21:1-14
he: This verse, when read without reference to any other part of the word of God, is very difficult to understand, and has been used by those who desire to undermine the justice of God, to shew that he sought occasion to punish - that he incited David to sin; and when he had so incited him, gave to him the dreadful alternative of choosing one of three scourges by which his people were to be cut off. On the face of the passage these thoughts naturally arise, because "the Lord" is the antecedent to the pronoun "he," - He moved David. But to those who "search the Scriptures," this exceedingly difficult passage receives a wonderful elucidation. By referring to Ch1 21:1, the reader will there find that Satan was the mover, and that the Lord most righteously punished David for the display of pride he had manifested. Oh! that Christians, who sometimes have their minds harassed with doubts, would remember the promise, that what they know not now they shall know hereafter; and if no other instance of elucidation than this passage occurred to them to remove their doubts, let this be a means of stirring them up to dig deeper than ever into the inexhaustible mines of the Inspired Word. Jam 1:13, Jam 1:14
moved: Sa2 12:11, Sa2 16:10; Gen 45:5, Gen 50:20; Exo 7:3; Sa1 26:19; Kg1 22:20-23; Eze 14:9, Eze 20:25; Act 4:28; Th2 2:11
number: Ch1 27:23, Ch1 27:24
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

"Again the anger of Jehovah was kindled against Israel; and He moved David against them, saying, Go, number Israel and Judah." לחרות ... ויּסף points back to the manifestation of the wrath of God, which Israel had experienced in the three years' famine (2 Samuel 21). Just as that plague had burst upon the land on account of the guilt which rested upon the people, so the kindling of the wrath of God against Israel a second time also presupposes guilt on the part of the nation; and as this is not expressly pointed out, we may seek for it generally in the rebellions of Absalom and Sheba against the divinely established government of David. The subject to "moved" is Jehovah, and the words "against them" point back to Israel. Jehovah instigated David against Israel to the performance of an act which brought down a severe judgment upon the nation. With regard to the idea that God instigates to sin, see the remarks on 1Kings 26:19. In the parallel text of the Chronicles, Satan is mentioned as the tempter to evil, through whom Jehovah had David to number the people.
2Kings 24:2
David entrusted the task to his commander-in-chief Joab. אתּו אשׁר, "who was with him:" the meaning is, "when he was with him" (David). We are not warranted in attempting any emendations of the text, either by the expression אתּו אשׁר, or by the reading in the Chronicles, העם ועל־שׂרי ("and to the rulers of the people"); for whilst the latter reading may easily be seen to be a simplification founded upon 2Kings 24:4, it is impossible to show how אתּו אשׁר שׂר־החיל, which is supported by all the ancient versions (with the sole exception of the Arabic), could have originated in העם ואל־שׂרי. "Go now through all the tribes of Israel, from Dan to Beersheba (see at Judg 20:1), and muster the people." פּקד, to muster or number, as in Num 1:44. The change from the singular שׁוּט to the plural פּקדוּ may be explained very simply, from the fact that, as a matter of course, Joab was not expected to take the census by himself, but with the help of several assistants.
2Kings 24:3
Joab discountenanced the thing: "Jehovah thy God add to the nation, as it is, a hundredfold as many, and may the eyes of my lord the king see it. But why doth my lord the king delight in this thing?" The ו before יוסף stands at the commencement, when what is said contains a sequel to something that has gone before (vid., Ges. 255, 1, a.). The thought to which Joab's words are appended as a sequel, is implied in what David said, "that I may know the number of the people;" and if expressed fully, his words would read somewhat as follows: "If thou hast delight in the greatness of the number of the people, may Jehovah," etc. Joab evidently saw through the king's intention, and perceived that the numbering of the people could not be of any essential advantage to David's government, and might produce dissatisfaction among the people, and therefore endeavoured to dissuade the king from his purpose. וכהם כּהם, "as they (the Israelites) just are," i.e., in this connection, "just as many as there are of them." From a grammatical point of view, כּהם is to be taken as the object to יוסף, as in the parallel passages, Deut 1:11; 2Kings 12:8. Not only did he desire that God would multiply the nation a hundredfold, but that He would do it during the lifetime of David, so that his eyes might be delighted with the immense numbers.
2Kings 24:4-5
But as the king's word prevailed against Joab and against the captains of the army, they (Joab and the other captains) went out to number Israel. יחנוּ, they encamped, i.e., they fixed their headquarters in the open field, because great crowds assembled together. This is only mentioned here in connection with the place where the numbering commenced; but it is to be understood as applying to the other places as well (Thenius). In order to distinguish Aroer from the place of the same name in the Arnon, in the tribe of Reuben (Josh 12:2; Num 32:34, etc.), it is defined more precisely as "the town in the brook-valley of Gad," i.e., Aroer of Gad before Rabbah (Josh 13:25; Judg 11:33), in the Wady Nahr Ammn, to the north-east of Ammn (see at Josh 13:25). ועל־יעזר (and to Jazer): this is a second place of encampment, and the preposition אל is to be explained on the supposition that יבאוּ (they came), which follows, was already in the writer's thoughts. Jazer is probably to be found in the ruins of es Szir, at the source of the Nahr Szir (see at Num 21:32).
2Kings 24:6
"And they came to Gilead," i.e., the mountainous district on the two sides of the Jabbok (see at Deut 3:10). The words which follow, viz., "into the land חדשׁי תּחתּים" are quite obscure, and were unintelligible even to the earlier translators. The Septuagint has γῆν Ἐθαὼν Ἀδασαί, or γῆν Θαβασών (also γῆν χεττιείμ) ἥ ἐστιν Ἀδασαί. Symmachus has τὴν κατωτέραν ὁδόν; Jonathan לחדשׁי דרומא לארעא ("into the southland Chodshi"); and the Vulgate in terram inferiorem. The singular form תּחתּים, and the fact that we never read of a land called Chodshi, render the conjecture a very probable one that the text is corrupt. But it is no longer possible to discover the correct reading. Ewald imagines that we should read Hermon instead of the unintelligible Chodshi; but this is not very probable. Bttcher supposes תחתים to be a mistake in writing for ים תּחת, "below the lake," namely the lake of Gennesareth, which might have been called Chodshi (the new-moon-like), since it had very much the appearance of a crescent when seen from the northern heights. This is ingenious, but incredible. The order of the places named points to the eastern side of the sea of Galilee; for they went thence to Dan-jaan, i.e., the Dan in northern Peraea, mentioned in Gen 14:14, to the south-west of Damascus, at that time probably the extreme north-eastern boundary of the kingdom of David, in the direction towards Syria (see at Gen 14:14): "and round to Sidon," the extreme north-western boundary of the kingdom.
2Kings 24:7
Thence southwards to the fortress of Zor, i.e., Tyre (see at Josh 19:29), and "into all the towns of the Hivites and Canaanites," i.e., the towns in the tribes of Naphtali, Zebulun, and Issachar, or the (subsequent) province of Galilee, in which the Canaanites had not been exterminated by the Israelites, but had only been made tributary.
2Kings 24:8-9
When they had traversed the whole land, they came back to Jerusalem, at the end of nine months and twenty days, and handed over to the king the number of the people mustered: viz., 800,000 men of Israel fit for military service, drawing the sword, and 500,000 men of Judah. According to the Chronicles (1Chron 21:5), there were 1,100,000 Israelites and 470,000 Judaeans. The numbers are not given by thousands, and therefore are only approximative statements in round numbers; and the difference in the two texts arose chiefly from the fact, that the statements were merely founded upon oral tradition, since, according to 1Chron 27:4, the result of the census was not inserted in the annals of the kingdom. There is no ground, however, for regarding the numbers as exaggerated, if we only bear in mind that the entire population of a land amounts to about four times the number of those who are fit for military service, and therefore 1,300,000, or even a million and a half, would only represent a total population of five or six millions, - a number which could undoubtedly have been sustained in Palestine, according to thoroughly reliable testimony as to its unusual fertility (see the discussion of this subject at Num 1-4, Pentateuch, pp. 651-57). Still less can we adduce as a proof of exaggeration the fact, that according to 1Chron 27:1-15, David had only an army of 288,000; for it is a well-known fact, that in all lands the army, or number of men in actual service, is, as a rule, much smaller than the total number of those who are capable of bearing arms. According to 1Chron 21:6, the tribes of Levi and Benjamin were not numbered, because, as the chronicler adds, giving his own subjective view, "the word of the king was an abomination to Joab," or, as it is affirmed in 1Chron 27:4, according to the objective facts, "because the numbering was not completed." It is evident from this, that in consequence of Joab's repugnance to the numbering of the people, he had not hurried with the fulfilment of the kings' command; so that when David saw his own error, he revoked the command before the census was complete, and so the tribe of Benjamin was not numbered at all, the tribe of Levi being of course eo ipso exempt from a census that was taken for the sake of ascertaining the number of men who were capable of bearing arms.
John Gill
And again the anger of the Lord was kindled against Israel,.... It had been kindled, and appeared before in sending a three years' famine among them for Saul's ill usage of the Gibeonites, 2Kings 21:1; and now it broke forth again, either for some secret sins committed, as Kimchi suggests, or for the rebellion of Absalom, and the insurrection of Sheba, in which multitudes of them joined; so Abarbinel; no doubt there was cause for it, though it is not expressed:
and he moved David against them; not the Lord, but Satan, as may be supplied from 1Chron 21:1; or "it moved him"; the anger of the Lord, as the last mentioned writer interprets it; or the heart of David, as Ben Gersom; that is, the evil imagination of his heart, as Kimchi; the Lord left him to the corruption of his nature, sometimes called Satan, 2Cor 12:7; which wrought powerfully in him, and stirred him up to take a step contrary to the interest of Israel, and what was prejudicial to them, as the event showed: it moved him to say; to Joab and his captains:
go, number Israel and Judah: not all the individuals, but such as were fit for war, able to bear arms, see 2Kings 24:9.
24:224:2: Եւ ասէ արքայ ցՅովաբ իշխան զօրուն որ ընդ նմա. Շրջեա՛ ընդ ամենայն ցեղսն Իսրայէլի՝ ՚ի Դանայ մինչեւ ցԲերսաբեէ, եւ հանդէ՛ս արա ժողովրդեանդ. եւ գիտացից զթիւ դոցա։
2 Արքան իր մօտ գտնուող զօրքի հրամանատար Յովաբին ասաց. «Շրջի՛ր Իսրայէլի բոլոր ցեղերի մէջ՝ Դանից մինչեւ Բերսաբէէ, ժողովրդի հաշուառում կատարի՛ր, որ գիտենամ նրանց թիւը»:
2 Թագաւորը իր քով եղող Յովաբ զօրապետին ըսաւ. «Իսրայէլի բոլոր ցեղերուն մէջ, Դանէն մինչեւ Բերսաբէէ, պտըտէ ու ժողովուրդը համրեցէք, որպէս զի ժողովուրդին թիւը գիտնամ»։
Եւ ասէ արքայ ցՅովաբ իշխան զօրուն որ ընդ նմա. Շրջեա ընդ ամենայն ցեղսն Իսրայելի` ի Դանայ մինչեւ ցԲերսաբէէ, եւ հանդէս արա ժողովրդեանդ, եւ գիտացից զթիւ դոցա:

24:2: Եւ ասէ արքայ ցՅովաբ իշխան զօրուն որ ընդ նմա. Շրջեա՛ ընդ ամենայն ցեղսն Իսրայէլի՝ ՚ի Դանայ մինչեւ ցԲերսաբեէ, եւ հանդէ՛ս արա ժողովրդեանդ. եւ գիտացից զթիւ դոցա։
2 Արքան իր մօտ գտնուող զօրքի հրամանատար Յովաբին ասաց. «Շրջի՛ր Իսրայէլի բոլոր ցեղերի մէջ՝ Դանից մինչեւ Բերսաբէէ, ժողովրդի հաշուառում կատարի՛ր, որ գիտենամ նրանց թիւը»:
2 Թագաւորը իր քով եղող Յովաբ զօրապետին ըսաւ. «Իսրայէլի բոլոր ցեղերուն մէջ, Դանէն մինչեւ Բերսաբէէ, պտըտէ ու ժողովուրդը համրեցէք, որպէս զի ժողովուրդին թիւը գիտնամ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
24:224:2 И сказал царь Иоаву военачальнику, который был при нем: пройди по всем коленам Израилевым [и Иудиным] от Дана до Вирсавии, и исчислите народ, чтобы мне знать число народа.
24:2 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king πρὸς προς to; toward Ιωαβ ιωαβ ruling; ruler τῆς ο the ἰσχύος ισχυς force τὸν ο the μετ᾿ μετα with; amid αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him δίελθε διερχομαι pass through; spread δὴ δη in fact πάσας πας all; every φυλὰς φυλη tribe Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel ἀπὸ απο from; away Δαν δαν and; even ἕως εως till; until Βηρσαβεε βηρσαβεε and; even ἐπίσκεψαι επισκεπτομαι visit; inspect τὸν ο the λαόν λαος populace; population καὶ και and; even γνώσομαι γινωσκω know τὸν ο the ἀριθμὸν αριθμος number τοῦ ο the λαοῦ λαος populace; population
24:2 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֨אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֜לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to יֹואָ֣ב׀ yôʔˈāv יֹואָב Joab שַׂר־ śar- שַׂר chief הַ ha הַ the חַ֣יִל ḥˈayil חַיִל power אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative] אִתֹּ֗ו ʔittˈô אֵת together with שֽׁוּט־ šˈûṭ- שׁוט rove about נָ֞א nˈā נָא yeah בְּ bᵊ בְּ in כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole שִׁבְטֵ֤י šivṭˈê שֵׁבֶט rod יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel מִ mi מִן from דָּן֙ ddˌān דָּן Dan וְ wᵊ וְ and עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto בְּאֵ֣ר bᵊʔˈēr בְּאֵר well שֶׁ֔בַע šˈevaʕ שֶׁבַע Sheba וּ û וְ and פִקְד֖וּ fiqᵊḏˌû פקד miss אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הָ hā הַ the עָ֑ם ʕˈām עַם people וְ wᵊ וְ and יָ֣דַעְתִּ֔י yˈāḏaʕtˈî ידע know אֵ֖ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker] מִסְפַּ֥ר mispˌar מִסְפָּר number הָ hā הַ the עָֽם׃ ס ʕˈām . s עַם people
24:2. dixitque rex ad Ioab principem exercitus sui perambula omnes tribus Israhel a Dan usque Bersabee et numerate populum ut sciam numerum eiusAnd the king said to Joab the general of his army: Go through all the tribes of Israel from Dan to Bersabee, and number ye the people that I may know the number of them.
2. And the king said to Joab the captain of the host, which was with him, Go now to and fro through all the tribes of Israel, from Dan even to Beer-sheba, and number ye the people, that I may know the sum of the people.
24:2. And the king said to Joab, the leader of his army, “Travel through all the tribes of Israel, from Dan to Beersheba, and number the people, so that I may know their number.”
24:2. For the king said to Joab the captain of the host, which [was] with him, Go now through all the tribes of Israel, from Dan even to Beersheba, and number ye the people, that I may know the number of the people.
For the king said to Joab the captain of the host, which [was] with him, Go now through all the tribes of Israel, from Dan even to Beer- sheba, and number ye the people, that I may know the number of the people:

24:2 И сказал царь Иоаву военачальнику, который был при нем: пройди по всем коленам Израилевым [и Иудиным] от Дана до Вирсавии, и исчислите народ, чтобы мне знать число народа.
24:2
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
ο the
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
πρὸς προς to; toward
Ιωαβ ιωαβ ruling; ruler
τῆς ο the
ἰσχύος ισχυς force
τὸν ο the
μετ᾿ μετα with; amid
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
δίελθε διερχομαι pass through; spread
δὴ δη in fact
πάσας πας all; every
φυλὰς φυλη tribe
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
ἀπὸ απο from; away
Δαν δαν and; even
ἕως εως till; until
Βηρσαβεε βηρσαβεε and; even
ἐπίσκεψαι επισκεπτομαι visit; inspect
τὸν ο the
λαόν λαος populace; population
καὶ και and; even
γνώσομαι γινωσκω know
τὸν ο the
ἀριθμὸν αριθμος number
τοῦ ο the
λαοῦ λαος populace; population
24:2
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֨אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֜לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
יֹואָ֣ב׀ yôʔˈāv יֹואָב Joab
שַׂר־ śar- שַׂר chief
הַ ha הַ the
חַ֣יִל ḥˈayil חַיִל power
אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative]
אִתֹּ֗ו ʔittˈô אֵת together with
שֽׁוּט־ šˈûṭ- שׁוט rove about
נָ֞א nˈā נָא yeah
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
שִׁבְטֵ֤י šivṭˈê שֵׁבֶט rod
יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
מִ mi מִן from
דָּן֙ ddˌān דָּן Dan
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto
בְּאֵ֣ר bᵊʔˈēr בְּאֵר well
שֶׁ֔בַע šˈevaʕ שֶׁבַע Sheba
וּ û וְ and
פִקְד֖וּ fiqᵊḏˌû פקד miss
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הָ הַ the
עָ֑ם ʕˈām עַם people
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יָ֣דַעְתִּ֔י yˈāḏaʕtˈî ידע know
אֵ֖ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker]
מִסְפַּ֥ר mispˌar מִסְפָּר number
הָ הַ the
עָֽם׃ ס ʕˈām . s עַם people
24:2. dixitque rex ad Ioab principem exercitus sui perambula omnes tribus Israhel a Dan usque Bersabee et numerate populum ut sciam numerum eius
And the king said to Joab the general of his army: Go through all the tribes of Israel from Dan to Bersabee, and number ye the people that I may know the number of them.
24:2. And the king said to Joab, the leader of his army, “Travel through all the tribes of Israel, from Dan to Beersheba, and number the people, so that I may know their number.”
24:2. For the king said to Joab the captain of the host, which [was] with him, Go now through all the tribes of Israel, from Dan even to Beersheba, and number ye the people, that I may know the number of the people.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
2: Дан - северный пуни Xанаана, Вирсавия - южный.

Исчислите народ, чтобы мне знать число народа. Что послужило причиной народной переписи - неизвестно. Но из того, как Господь отнесся к этому предприятию Давида (10-15: ст.) , можно заключать, что Давидом руководило в данном случае не одно только желание узнать действительное положение вверенного ему еврейского народа и стремление оказать этому народу требуемую помощь, но и побуждения иного характера, не имеющие ничего общего ни с благом еврейского народа, ни с нравственным усовершенствованием самого Давида. Полагают, что в числе побуждений, заставивших царя перечислить евреев, не последнее место занимали честолюбивое услаждение своим господством над еврейским народом и властолюбивое стремление к ненадлежащему усилению этого господства.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
24:2: Ch1 21:2, supplies some missing words. This passage should run, as at Sa2 24:4, "And the king said to Joab and to the princes of the host who were with him," etc. (compare Ch1 27:22). They were employed "with Joab" as his assistants in the numbering, exactly as in the pRev_ious numbering Num 1:4 when a prince was appointed from each tribe to be "with" Moses and Aaron.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
24:2: Joab: Sa2 2:13, Sa2 8:16, Sa2 20:23, Sa2 23:37
Go now: etc. or, Compass now all, Ch1 21:2
from Dan: Sa2 3:10, Sa2 17:11; Jdg 20:1
and number: We know not in what the sinfulness of this action consisted. Some think it was a contempt of the promise that the Israelites should be innumerable, and that they ought not to have been numbered without an express command, as in the days of Moses. Others suppose with Josephus that it was a kind of sacrilege, in omitting to collect the half-shekel a-piece for the use of the sanctuary. It however would appear that pride and ambition, and a desire of conquest, induced David to this measure, and rendered it so displeasing to God.
that I may: Deu 8:13, Deu 8:14; Ch2 32:25, Ch2 32:26, Ch2 32:31; Pro 29:23; Jer 17:5; Co2 12:7
Geneva 1599
For the king said to Joab the captain of the host, which [was] with him, Go now through all the tribes of Israel, from Dan even to Beersheba, and number ye the people, that I may know the (c) number of the people.
(c) Because he did this to determine his power and to trust in it, it offended God, for otherwise it was lawful to number the people, (Ex 30:12; Num 1:2).
John Gill
For the king said to Joab the captain of the host, which was with him,.... Or who was with him, even Joab, who was now at court, and was a counsellor of David, as well as his general; or which army was with Joab, a standing army he had the command of:
go now through all the tribes of Israel, from Dan even to Beersheba; from the northern part of the land of Israel to the southern part of it, and this course was accordingly steered, 2Kings 24:6,
and number ye the people, that I may know the number of the people; so that this appears to be done not through any urgent necessity, but merely out of curiosity, and to gratify the pride of his heart, and please himself with the thought of ruling such a numerous people, and brag of their numbers to other nations, and place his confidence therein; and no wonder it was displeasing to the Lord.
24:324:3: Եւ ասէ Յովաբ ցարքայ. Յաւելցէ՛ Տէր ՚ի ժողովուրդն որչափ ենն՝ հարիւր պատի՛կ. եւ տեսցեն աչք տեառն իմոյ արքայի. եւ տէր իմ արքայ ընդէ՞ր կամիցի զբանդ զայդ[3416]։ [3416] Ոսկան. Յաւելցէ Տէր Աստուած ՚ի ժո՛՛։ Ոմանք. ՚Ի ժողովուրդն որչափ եղեն։ Այլք. Հարիւրապատիկ։
3 Յովաբն ասաց արքային. «Տէրը թող ժողովրդին հարիւրապատիկ աւելացնի, ու դա թող տեսնեն իմ տէր արքայի աչքերը, բայց իմ տէր արքան ինչո՞ւ է այդ բանն ուզում»:
3 Յովաբ ըսաւ թագաւորին. «Քու Տէր Աստուածդ, ժողովուրդը որչափ որ է, հարիւրապատիկ աւելցնէ ու իմ թագաւոր տիրոջս աչքերը տեսնեն. բայց իմ թագաւոր տէրս ինչո՞ւ համար այս բանին կը ցանկայ»։
Եւ ասէ Յովաբ ցարքայ. Յաւելցէ Տէր[371] ի ժողովուրդն որչափ ենն` հարիւրապատիկ, եւ տեսցեն աչք տեառն իմոյ արքայի. եւ տէր իմ արքայ ընդէ՞ր կամիցի զբանդ զայդ:

24:3: Եւ ասէ Յովաբ ցարքայ. Յաւելցէ՛ Տէր ՚ի ժողովուրդն որչափ ենն՝ հարիւր պատի՛կ. եւ տեսցեն աչք տեառն իմոյ արքայի. եւ տէր իմ արքայ ընդէ՞ր կամիցի զբանդ զայդ[3416]։
[3416] Ոսկան. Յաւելցէ Տէր Աստուած ՚ի ժո՛՛։ Ոմանք. ՚Ի ժողովուրդն որչափ եղեն։ Այլք. Հարիւրապատիկ։
3 Յովաբն ասաց արքային. «Տէրը թող ժողովրդին հարիւրապատիկ աւելացնի, ու դա թող տեսնեն իմ տէր արքայի աչքերը, բայց իմ տէր արքան ինչո՞ւ է այդ բանն ուզում»:
3 Յովաբ ըսաւ թագաւորին. «Քու Տէր Աստուածդ, ժողովուրդը որչափ որ է, հարիւրապատիկ աւելցնէ ու իմ թագաւոր տիրոջս աչքերը տեսնեն. բայց իմ թագաւոր տէրս ինչո՞ւ համար այս բանին կը ցանկայ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
24:324:3 И сказал Иоав царю: Господь Бог твой да умножит столько народа, сколько есть, и еще во сто раз столько, а очи господина моего царя да увидят {это}; но для чего господин мой царь желает этого дела?
24:3 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Ιωαβ ιωαβ to; toward τὸν ο the βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king καὶ και and; even προσθείη προστιθημι add; continue κύριος κυριος lord; master ὁ ο the θεός θεος God σου σου of you; your πρὸς προς to; toward τὸν ο the λαὸν λαος populace; population ὥσπερ ωσπερ just as αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ὥσπερ ωσπερ just as αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him ἑκατονταπλασίονα εκατονταπλασιων hundredfold καὶ και and; even ὀφθαλμοὶ οφθαλμος eye; sight τοῦ ο the κυρίου κυριος lord; master μου μου of me; mine τοῦ ο the βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king ὁρῶντες οραω view; see καὶ και and; even ὁ ο the κύριός κυριος lord; master μου μου of me; mine ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king ἵνα ινα so; that τί τις.1 who?; what? βούλεται βουλομαι want ἐν εν in τῷ ο the λόγῳ λογος word; log τούτῳ ουτος this; he
24:3 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֨אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say יֹואָ֜ב yôʔˈāv יֹואָב Joab אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֗לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king וְ wᵊ וְ and יֹוסֵ֣ף yôsˈēf יסף add יְהוָה֩ [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֱלֹהֶ֨יךָ ʔᵉlōhˌeʸḵā אֱלֹהִים god(s) אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to הָ hā הַ the עָ֜ם ʕˈām עַם people כָּהֵ֤ם׀ kāhˈēm כְּ as וְ wᵊ וְ and כָהֵם֙ ḵāhˌēm כְּ as מֵאָ֣ה mēʔˈā מֵאָה hundred פְעָמִ֔ים fᵊʕāmˈîm פַּעַם foot וְ wᵊ וְ and עֵינֵ֥י ʕênˌê עַיִן eye אֲדֹנִֽי־ ʔᵃḏōnˈî- אָדֹון lord הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֖לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king רֹאֹ֑ות rōʔˈôṯ ראה see וַ wa וְ and אדֹנִ֣י ʔḏōnˈî אָדֹון lord הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king לָ֥מָּה lˌāmmā לָמָה why חָפֵ֖ץ ḥāfˌēṣ חפץ desire בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the דָּבָ֥ר ddāvˌār דָּבָר word הַ ha הַ the זֶּֽה׃ zzˈeh זֶה this
24:3. dixitque Ioab regi adaugeat Dominus Deus tuus ad populum quantus nunc est iterumque centuplicet in conspectu domini mei regis sed quid sibi dominus meus rex vult in re huiuscemodiAnd Joab said to the king: The Lord thy God increase thy people, and make them as many more as they are now, and again multiply them a hundredfold in the sight of my lord the king: but what meaneth my lord the king by this kind of thing?
3. And Joab said unto the king, Now the LORD thy God add unto the people, how many soever they be, an hundredfold, and may the eyes of my lord the king see it: but why doth my lord the king delight in this thing?
24:3. And Joab said to the king: “May the Lord your God increase your people, who are already great in number, and may he again increase them, one hundredfold, in the sight of my lord the king. But what does my lord the king intend for himself by this kind of thing?”
24:3. And Joab said unto the king, Now the LORD thy God add unto the people, how many soever they be, an hundredfold, and that the eyes of my lord the king may see [it]: but why doth my lord the king delight in this thing?
And Joab said unto the king, Now the LORD thy God add unto the people, how many soever they be, an hundredfold, and that the eyes of my lord the king may see [it]: but why doth my lord the king delight in this thing:

24:3 И сказал Иоав царю: Господь Бог твой да умножит столько народа, сколько есть, и еще во сто раз столько, а очи господина моего царя да увидят {это}; но для чего господин мой царь желает этого дела?
24:3
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Ιωαβ ιωαβ to; toward
τὸν ο the
βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
καὶ και and; even
προσθείη προστιθημι add; continue
κύριος κυριος lord; master
ο the
θεός θεος God
σου σου of you; your
πρὸς προς to; toward
τὸν ο the
λαὸν λαος populace; population
ὥσπερ ωσπερ just as
αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ὥσπερ ωσπερ just as
αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him
ἑκατονταπλασίονα εκατονταπλασιων hundredfold
καὶ και and; even
ὀφθαλμοὶ οφθαλμος eye; sight
τοῦ ο the
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
μου μου of me; mine
τοῦ ο the
βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king
ὁρῶντες οραω view; see
καὶ και and; even
ο the
κύριός κυριος lord; master
μου μου of me; mine
ο the
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
ἵνα ινα so; that
τί τις.1 who?; what?
βούλεται βουλομαι want
ἐν εν in
τῷ ο the
λόγῳ λογος word; log
τούτῳ ουτος this; he
24:3
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֨אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say
יֹואָ֜ב yôʔˈāv יֹואָב Joab
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֗לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יֹוסֵ֣ף yôsˈēf יסף add
יְהוָה֩ [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֱלֹהֶ֨יךָ ʔᵉlōhˌeʸḵā אֱלֹהִים god(s)
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
הָ הַ the
עָ֜ם ʕˈām עַם people
כָּהֵ֤ם׀ kāhˈēm כְּ as
וְ wᵊ וְ and
כָהֵם֙ ḵāhˌēm כְּ as
מֵאָ֣ה mēʔˈā מֵאָה hundred
פְעָמִ֔ים fᵊʕāmˈîm פַּעַם foot
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עֵינֵ֥י ʕênˌê עַיִן eye
אֲדֹנִֽי־ ʔᵃḏōnˈî- אָדֹון lord
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֖לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
רֹאֹ֑ות rōʔˈôṯ ראה see
וַ wa וְ and
אדֹנִ֣י ʔḏōnˈî אָדֹון lord
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
לָ֥מָּה lˌāmmā לָמָה why
חָפֵ֖ץ ḥāfˌēṣ חפץ desire
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
דָּבָ֥ר ddāvˌār דָּבָר word
הַ ha הַ the
זֶּֽה׃ zzˈeh זֶה this
24:3. dixitque Ioab regi adaugeat Dominus Deus tuus ad populum quantus nunc est iterumque centuplicet in conspectu domini mei regis sed quid sibi dominus meus rex vult in re huiuscemodi
And Joab said to the king: The Lord thy God increase thy people, and make them as many more as they are now, and again multiply them a hundredfold in the sight of my lord the king: but what meaneth my lord the king by this kind of thing?
24:3. And Joab said to the king: “May the Lord your God increase your people, who are already great in number, and may he again increase them, one hundredfold, in the sight of my lord the king. But what does my lord the king intend for himself by this kind of thing?”
24:3. And Joab said unto the king, Now the LORD thy God add unto the people, how many soever they be, an hundredfold, and that the eyes of my lord the king may see [it]: but why doth my lord the king delight in this thing?
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
3: Очевидно, Иоав опасался того, что ложно истолкованное народом предприятие Давида может послужить поводом к новым беспорядкам в государстве.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
24:3: Joab said unto the king - This very bad man saw that the measure now recommended by the king was a wrong one, and might be ruinous to the people, and therefore he remonstrates against it in a very sensible speech; but the king was infatuated, and would hear no reason.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 24:5
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
24:3: Sa2 10:12; Ch1 21:3, Ch1 21:4; Psa 115:14; Pro 14:28; Isa 60:5
John Gill
And Joab said unto the king,.... Not so rudely and insolently as he did on account of his mourning for Absalom, but in a more modest, decent, and polite manner:
now the Lord thy God add unto the people (how many soever they be) an hundredfold; he wished his subjects were an hundred times more numerous than they were:
and that the eyes of my lord the king may see it; that he might live to see with his own eyes so great an increase:
but why doth my lord the king delight in this thing? he being now old, and therefore it might seem strange to indulge such curiosity, pride, and vanity, and besides quite needless and useless: the numbering of them would not make them more or less; and they were all the king's servants, who were ready to obey him whenever he needed them, whether numbered or not; and it might be prejudicial to them, and bring down the wrath of God upon them, as well as be a troublesome and expensive business; all which, though not expressed here, is hinted at in 1Chron 21:3.
24:424:4: Եւ սաստկացա՛ւ բանն արքայի առ Յովաբ՝ եւ առ իշխանս զօրուն. եւ ել Յովաբ եւ ամենայն իշխանք զօրութեան յերեսաց արքայի առնել հանդէ՛ս ժողովրդեանն Իսրայէլի։
4 Արքան իր ասածը պարտադրեց Յովաբին ու զօրքի հրամանատարներին: Յովաբն ու զօրքի բոլոր հրամանատարները ելան արքայի մօտից, որ Իսրայէլի ժողովրդի հաշուառում անցկացնեն:
4 Բայց երբ թագաւորը պարտադրեց, որ Յովաբ եւ զօրավարները իրեն հնազանդին, Յովաբ զօրավարներուն հետ թագաւորին առջեւ ելաւ, որպէս զի Իսրայէլի ժողովուրդը համրէ։
Եւ սաստկացաւ բանն արքայի առ Յովաբ եւ առ իշխանս զօրուն. եւ ել Յովաբ եւ [372]ամենայն իշխանք զօրութեան`` յերեսաց արքայի` առնել հանդէս ժողովրդեանն Իսրայելի:

24:4: Եւ սաստկացա՛ւ բանն արքայի առ Յովաբ՝ եւ առ իշխանս զօրուն. եւ ել Յովաբ եւ ամենայն իշխանք զօրութեան յերեսաց արքայի առնել հանդէ՛ս ժողովրդեանն Իսրայէլի։
4 Արքան իր ասածը պարտադրեց Յովաբին ու զօրքի հրամանատարներին: Յովաբն ու զօրքի բոլոր հրամանատարները ելան արքայի մօտից, որ Իսրայէլի ժողովրդի հաշուառում անցկացնեն:
4 Բայց երբ թագաւորը պարտադրեց, որ Յովաբ եւ զօրավարները իրեն հնազանդին, Յովաբ զօրավարներուն հետ թագաւորին առջեւ ելաւ, որպէս զի Իսրայէլի ժողովուրդը համրէ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
24:424:4 Но слово царя Иоаву и военачальникам превозмогло; и пошел Иоав с военачальниками от царя считать народ Израильский.
24:4 καὶ και and; even ὑπερίσχυσεν υπερισχυω the λόγος λογος word; log τοῦ ο the βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king πρὸς προς to; toward Ιωαβ ιωαβ and; even εἰς εις into; for τοὺς ο the ἄρχοντας αρχων ruling; ruler τῆς ο the δυνάμεως δυναμις power; ability καὶ και and; even ἐξῆλθεν εξερχομαι come out; go out Ιωαβ ιωαβ and; even οἱ ο the ἄρχοντες αρχων ruling; ruler τῆς ο the ἰσχύος ισχυς force ἐνώπιον ενωπιος in the face; facing τοῦ ο the βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king ἐπισκέψασθαι επισκεπτομαι visit; inspect τὸν ο the λαὸν λαος populace; population Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
24:4 וַ wa וְ and יֶּחֱזַ֤ק yyeḥᵉzˈaq חזק be strong דְּבַר־ dᵊvar- דָּבָר word הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֨לֶךְ֙ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to יֹואָ֔ב yôʔˈāv יֹואָב Joab וְ wᵊ וְ and עַ֖ל ʕˌal עַל upon שָׂרֵ֣י śārˈê שַׂר chief הֶ he הַ the חָ֑יִל ḥˈāyil חַיִל power וַ wa וְ and יֵּצֵ֨א yyēṣˌē יצא go out יֹואָ֜ב yôʔˈāv יֹואָב Joab וְ wᵊ וְ and שָׂרֵ֤י śārˈê שַׂר chief הַ ha הַ the חַ֨יִל֙ ḥˈayil חַיִל power לִ li לְ to פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king לִ li לְ to פְקֹ֥ד fᵊqˌōḏ פקד miss אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הָ hā הַ the עָ֖ם ʕˌām עַם people אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
24:4. obtinuit autem sermo regis verba Ioab et principum exercitus egressusque est Ioab et principes militum a facie regis ut numerarent populum IsrahelBut the king's words prevailed over the words of Joab, and of the captains of the army: and Joab, and the captains of the soldiers went out from the presence of the king, to number the people of Israel.
4. Notwithstanding the king’s word prevailed against Joab, and against the captains of the host. And Joab and the captains of the host went out from the presence of the king, to number the people of Israel.
24:4. But the words of the king prevailed over the words of Joab and the leaders of the army. And so Joab and the leaders of the military departed from the face of the king, so that they might number the people of Israel.
24:4. Notwithstanding the king’s word prevailed against Joab, and against the captains of the host. And Joab and the captains of the host went out from the presence of the king, to number the people of Israel.
Notwithstanding the king' s word prevailed against Joab, and against the captains of the host. And Joab and the captains of the host went out from the presence of the king, to number the people of Israel:

24:4 Но слово царя Иоаву и военачальникам превозмогло; и пошел Иоав с военачальниками от царя считать народ Израильский.
24:4
καὶ και and; even
ὑπερίσχυσεν υπερισχυω the
λόγος λογος word; log
τοῦ ο the
βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king
πρὸς προς to; toward
Ιωαβ ιωαβ and; even
εἰς εις into; for
τοὺς ο the
ἄρχοντας αρχων ruling; ruler
τῆς ο the
δυνάμεως δυναμις power; ability
καὶ και and; even
ἐξῆλθεν εξερχομαι come out; go out
Ιωαβ ιωαβ and; even
οἱ ο the
ἄρχοντες αρχων ruling; ruler
τῆς ο the
ἰσχύος ισχυς force
ἐνώπιον ενωπιος in the face; facing
τοῦ ο the
βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king
ἐπισκέψασθαι επισκεπτομαι visit; inspect
τὸν ο the
λαὸν λαος populace; population
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
24:4
וַ wa וְ and
יֶּחֱזַ֤ק yyeḥᵉzˈaq חזק be strong
דְּבַר־ dᵊvar- דָּבָר word
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֨לֶךְ֙ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
יֹואָ֔ב yôʔˈāv יֹואָב Joab
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַ֖ל ʕˌal עַל upon
שָׂרֵ֣י śārˈê שַׂר chief
הֶ he הַ the
חָ֑יִל ḥˈāyil חַיִל power
וַ wa וְ and
יֵּצֵ֨א yyēṣˌē יצא go out
יֹואָ֜ב yôʔˈāv יֹואָב Joab
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שָׂרֵ֤י śārˈê שַׂר chief
הַ ha הַ the
חַ֨יִל֙ ḥˈayil חַיִל power
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
לִ li לְ to
פְקֹ֥ד fᵊqˌōḏ פקד miss
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הָ הַ the
עָ֖ם ʕˌām עַם people
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
24:4. obtinuit autem sermo regis verba Ioab et principum exercitus egressusque est Ioab et principes militum a facie regis ut numerarent populum Israhel
But the king's words prevailed over the words of Joab, and of the captains of the army: and Joab, and the captains of the soldiers went out from the presence of the king, to number the people of Israel.
24:4. But the words of the king prevailed over the words of Joab and the leaders of the army. And so Joab and the leaders of the military departed from the face of the king, so that they might number the people of Israel.
24:4. Notwithstanding the king’s word prevailed against Joab, and against the captains of the host. And Joab and the captains of the host went out from the presence of the king, to number the people of Israel.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
24:4: the king's: Ch1 21:4; Ecc 8:4
went out: Exo 1:17; Act 5:29
John Gill
Notwithstanding the king's word prevailed against Joab, and against the captains of the host,.... Who it seems were of the same mind with Joab, and were against numbering the people, yet their arguments and remonstrances were of no avail with the king; he was determined it should be done, and laid his commands upon them to do it, which they were obliged to comply with:
and Joab and the captains of the host went out from the presence of the king, to number the people of Israel; seeing him resolute and determined, they submitted, took his orders, and set out to execute them.
24:524:5: Եւ անցին ընդ Յորդանան, եւ պատեցան ընդ Արոե՛ր յաջմէ քաղաքին, որ ՚ի մէջ ձորոյն Գադայ եւ Եղէազարու[3417]. [3417] Ոմանք. Ընդ Արոյէր ընդ աջմէ քաղաքին։
5 Նրանք անցան Յորդանան գետը եւ կանգ առան Արոյեր քաղաքի աջ կողմը, որը Գադի ու Եղիազարի ձորի միջեւ է:
5 Եւ Յորդանանէն անցան ու Գադի ձորին մէջ եղող քաղաքին աջ կողմը՝ Արոէր բանակեցան։ Ետքը Յազեր
Եւ անցին ընդ Յորդանան, եւ [373]պատեցան ընդ Արոյեր`` յաջմէ քաղաքին, որ ի մէջ ձորոյն Գադայ եւ [374]Եղէազարու:

24:5: Եւ անցին ընդ Յորդանան, եւ պատեցան ընդ Արոե՛ր յաջմէ քաղաքին, որ ՚ի մէջ ձորոյն Գադայ եւ Եղէազարու[3417].
[3417] Ոմանք. Ընդ Արոյէր ընդ աջմէ քաղաքին։
5 Նրանք անցան Յորդանան գետը եւ կանգ առան Արոյեր քաղաքի աջ կողմը, որը Գադի ու Եղիազարի ձորի միջեւ է:
5 Եւ Յորդանանէն անցան ու Գադի ձորին մէջ եղող քաղաքին աջ կողմը՝ Արոէր բանակեցան։ Ետքը Յազեր
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
24:524:5 И перешли они Иордан и остановились в Ароере, на правой стороне города, который среди долины Гадовой, к Иазеру;
24:5 καὶ και and; even διέβησαν διαβαινω step through; go across τὸν ο the Ιορδάνην ιορδανης Iordanēs; Iorthanis καὶ και and; even παρενέβαλον παρεμβαλλω insert against; interpose ἐν εν in Αροηρ αροηρ from; out of δεξιῶν δεξιος right τῆς ο the πόλεως πολις city τῆς ο the ἐν εν in μέσῳ μεσος in the midst; in the middle τῆς ο the φάραγγος φαραγξ gorge Γαδ γαδ Gad; Gath καὶ και and; even Ελιεζερ ελιεζερ Eliezer
24:5 וַ wa וְ and יַּעַבְר֖וּ yyaʕavrˌû עבר pass אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the יַּרְדֵּ֑ן yyardˈēn יַרְדֵּן Jordan וַ wa וְ and יַּחֲנ֣וּ yyaḥᵃnˈû חנה encamp בַ va בְּ in עֲרֹועֵ֗ר ʕᵃrôʕˈēr עֲרֹועֵר Aroer יְמִ֥ין yᵊmˌîn יָמִין right-hand side הָ hā הַ the עִ֛יר ʕˈîr עִיר town אֲשֶׁ֛ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] בְּ bᵊ בְּ in תֹוךְ־ ṯôḵ- תָּוֶךְ midst הַ ha הַ the נַּ֥חַל nnˌaḥal נַחַל wadi הַ ha הַ the גָּ֖ד ggˌāḏ גָּד Gad וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to יַעְזֵֽר׃ yaʕzˈēr יַעְזֵר Jazer
24:5. cumque pertransissent Iordanem venerunt in Aroer ad dextram urbis quae est in valle GadAnd when they had passed the Jordan, they came to Aroer to the right side of the city, which is in the vale of Gad.
5. And they passed over Jordan, and pitched in Aroer, on the right side of the city that is in the middle of the valley of Gad, and unto Jazer.
24:5. And when they had passed across the Jordan, they arrived at Aroer, to the right of the city, which is in the Valley of Gad.
24:5. And they passed over Jordan, and pitched in Aroer, on the right side of the city that [lieth] in the midst of the river of Gad, and toward Jazer:
And they passed over Jordan, and pitched in Aroer, on the right side of the city that [lieth] in the midst of the river of Gad, and toward Jazer:

24:5 И перешли они Иордан и остановились в Ароере, на правой стороне города, который среди долины Гадовой, к Иазеру;
24:5
καὶ και and; even
διέβησαν διαβαινω step through; go across
τὸν ο the
Ιορδάνην ιορδανης Iordanēs; Iorthanis
καὶ και and; even
παρενέβαλον παρεμβαλλω insert against; interpose
ἐν εν in
Αροηρ αροηρ from; out of
δεξιῶν δεξιος right
τῆς ο the
πόλεως πολις city
τῆς ο the
ἐν εν in
μέσῳ μεσος in the midst; in the middle
τῆς ο the
φάραγγος φαραγξ gorge
Γαδ γαδ Gad; Gath
καὶ και and; even
Ελιεζερ ελιεζερ Eliezer
24:5
וַ wa וְ and
יַּעַבְר֖וּ yyaʕavrˌû עבר pass
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
יַּרְדֵּ֑ן yyardˈēn יַרְדֵּן Jordan
וַ wa וְ and
יַּחֲנ֣וּ yyaḥᵃnˈû חנה encamp
בַ va בְּ in
עֲרֹועֵ֗ר ʕᵃrôʕˈēr עֲרֹועֵר Aroer
יְמִ֥ין yᵊmˌîn יָמִין right-hand side
הָ הַ the
עִ֛יר ʕˈîr עִיר town
אֲשֶׁ֛ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
תֹוךְ־ ṯôḵ- תָּוֶךְ midst
הַ ha הַ the
נַּ֥חַל nnˌaḥal נַחַל wadi
הַ ha הַ the
גָּ֖ד ggˌāḏ גָּד Gad
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
יַעְזֵֽר׃ yaʕzˈēr יַעְזֵר Jazer
24:5. cumque pertransissent Iordanem venerunt in Aroer ad dextram urbis quae est in valle Gad
And when they had passed the Jordan, they came to Aroer to the right side of the city, which is in the vale of Gad.
24:5. And when they had passed across the Jordan, they arrived at Aroer, to the right of the city, which is in the Valley of Gad.
24:5. And they passed over Jordan, and pitched in Aroer, on the right side of the city that [lieth] in the midst of the river of Gad, and toward Jazer:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
5-8: Обход страны начался с восточного Заиорданья, которое, как мы уже замечали (см. прим. к XVII:27), отличалось наиболее спокойным характером и преданностью данному слову или клятвенному обещанию, сравнительно с другими областями, и потому, не оказав сопротивления, могло показать пример повиновения другим. С южной границы восточного Заиорданья Иоав прошел через весь Галаад, до подошвы горы Ермон. Отсюда он повернул в западное Заиорданье, заходил в города, находившиеся во владении хананеев, прошел по самой границе Финикии и затем спустился на юг, до Вирсавии.

Ароер - город между рекой Иорданом и Раввой аммонитян.

Галаад - местность по левому берегу р. Иордана, между Генисаретским озером и Мертвым морем.

Сидон, Тир - приморские города финикиян.

Xивеи - то же, что Евеи, хананейский народ, происшедший от внука Xама, через Xанаана, Евея (Быт. X:17).
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
24:5: And pitched in Aroer - This was beyond Jordan, on the river Arnon, in the tribe of Gad: hence it appears, says Calmet, that they began their census with the most eastern parts of the country beyond Jordan.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 24:6
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
24:5: Aroer - Aroer on the Arnon (Deu 2:36 note). Aroer itself stood on the very edge of the precipitous cliff of the valley; and in the valley beneath, possibly in an island in the stream, stood another city which is here alluded to.
River - Rather, "the valley" (margin). They passed from Aroer, northward to Gad, and so pitched at Jazer (see the marginal references), which is on the frontier of Gad and Reuben.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
24:5: Aroer: Deu 2:36; Jos 13:9, Jos 13:16; Sa1 30:28; Isa 17:2
river: or, valley
Jazer: Num 32:1, Num 32:3, Num 32:35; Isa 16:8, Isa 16:9
John Gill
And they passed over Jordan,.... To take the number of the tribes of Reuben and Gad and the half tribe of Manasseh first:
and pitched in Aroer; for it seems that Joab and the captains had the army with them, and the several captains under their command, partly to assist in numbering the people, and partly to keep them in awe, lest they should oppose them, not knowing what was the design of all this Aroer was a city given to the tribe of Gad, and rebuilt by them, Num 32:34,
on the right side of the city; that is, of Aroer, the south side of it, as the Targum, did Joab and his army pitch:
that lieth in the midst of the river of Gad; which was the river Arnon, so called now from the tribe of Gad, which possessed it, and so the Targum, in the midst of the river of the tribe of Gad; for in the midst of the river Arnon Aroer lay, see Josh 13:9,
and toward Jazer; another city given to the Gadites, Num 32:3; and, according to Bunting (u), was sixteen miles from Aroer.
(u) Travels, &c. p. 147.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
they passed over Jordan--This census was taken first in the eastern parts of the Hebrew kingdom; and it would seem that Joab was accompanied by a military force, either to aid in this troublesome work, or to overawe the people who might display reluctance or opposition.
the river of Gad--"Wady" would be a better term. It extends over a course estimated at about sixty miles, which, though in summer almost constantly dry, exhibits very evident traces of being swept over by an impetuous torrent in winter (see Deut 2:36).
24:624:6: եւ անցին ընդ Գաղաադ, եւ ՚ի Թաբասոն, եւ յԵսթան, եւ յԱդասէ. եւ հասին ՚ի Դան, եւ պատեցան զՍիդոնաւ[3418]. [3418] Այլք. Եւ յԵսթոն եւ յԱդասէ։
6 Եկան Գաղաադ, Թաբասոն, Եսթոն ու Ադասէ, հասան Դան ու Սիդոնի շրջակայքը:
6 Եւ Գաղաադ ու Թաքթիմադասի երկիրը գացին։ Անկէ՝ Դանեաան ու Սիդոնի շրջակաները։
եւ անցին ընդ Գաղաադ, եւ [375]ի Թաբասոն եւ յԵսթոն եւ յԱդասէ. եւ հասին ի Դան``, եւ պատեցան զՍիդոնաւ:

24:6: եւ անցին ընդ Գաղաադ, եւ ՚ի Թաբասոն, եւ յԵսթան, եւ յԱդասէ. եւ հասին ՚ի Դան, եւ պատեցան զՍիդոնաւ[3418].
[3418] Այլք. Եւ յԵսթոն եւ յԱդասէ։
6 Եկան Գաղաադ, Թաբասոն, Եսթոն ու Ադասէ, հասան Դան ու Սիդոնի շրջակայքը:
6 Եւ Գաղաադ ու Թաքթիմադասի երկիրը գացին։ Անկէ՝ Դանեաան ու Սիդոնի շրջակաները։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
24:624:6 и пришли в Галаад и в землю Тахтим-Ходши; и пришли в Дан-Яан и обошли Сидон;
24:6 καὶ και and; even ἦλθον ερχομαι come; go εἰς εις into; for τὴν ο the Γαλααδ γαλααδ and; even εἰς εις into; for γῆν γη earth; land Θαβασων θαβασων who; what ἐστιν ειμι be Αδασαι αδασαι and; even παρεγένοντο παραγινομαι happen by; come by / to / along εἰς εις into; for Δανιδαν δανιδαν and; even Ουδαν ουδαν and; even ἐκύκλωσαν κυκλοω encircle; surround εἰς εις into; for Σιδῶνα σιδων Sidōn; Sithon
24:6 וַ wa וְ and יָּבֹ֨אוּ֙ yyāvˈōʔû בוא come הַ ha הַ the גִּלְעָ֔דָה ggilʕˈāḏā גִּלְעָד Gilead וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to אֶ֥רֶץ ʔˌereṣ אֶרֶץ earth תַּחְתִּ֖ים חָדְשִׁ֑י taḥtˌîm ḥoḏšˈî תַּחְתִּים חָדְשִׁי Tahtim Hodshi וַ wa וְ and יָּבֹ֨אוּ֙ yyāvˈōʔû בוא come דָּ֣נָה dˈānā דָּן Dan יַּ֔עַן yyˈaʕan יַעַן motive וְ wᵊ וְ and סָבִ֖יב sāvˌîv סָבִיב surrounding אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to צִידֹֽון׃ ṣîḏˈôn צִידֹון Sidon
24:6. et per Iazer transierunt in Galaad et in terram inferiorem Hodsi et venerunt in Dan silvestria circumeuntesque iuxta SidonemAnd by Jazer they passed into Galaad, and to the lower land of Hodsi, and they came into the woodlands of Dan. And going about by Sidon,
6. then they came to Gilead, and to the land of Tahtim-hodshi; and they came to Dan-jaan, and round about to Zidon,
24:6. And they continued on through Jazer, into Gilead, and to the lower land of Hodsi. And they arrived in the woodlands of Dan. And going around beside Sidon,
24:6. Then they came to Gilead, and to the land of Tahtimhodshi; and they came to Danjaan, and about to Zidon,
Then they came to Gilead, and to the land of Tahtim- hodshi; and they came to Dan- jaan, and about to Zidon:

24:6 и пришли в Галаад и в землю Тахтим-Ходши; и пришли в Дан-Яан и обошли Сидон;
24:6
καὶ και and; even
ἦλθον ερχομαι come; go
εἰς εις into; for
τὴν ο the
Γαλααδ γαλααδ and; even
εἰς εις into; for
γῆν γη earth; land
Θαβασων θαβασων who; what
ἐστιν ειμι be
Αδασαι αδασαι and; even
παρεγένοντο παραγινομαι happen by; come by / to / along
εἰς εις into; for
Δανιδαν δανιδαν and; even
Ουδαν ουδαν and; even
ἐκύκλωσαν κυκλοω encircle; surround
εἰς εις into; for
Σιδῶνα σιδων Sidōn; Sithon
24:6
וַ wa וְ and
יָּבֹ֨אוּ֙ yyāvˈōʔû בוא come
הַ ha הַ the
גִּלְעָ֔דָה ggilʕˈāḏā גִּלְעָד Gilead
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
אֶ֥רֶץ ʔˌereṣ אֶרֶץ earth
תַּחְתִּ֖ים חָדְשִׁ֑י taḥtˌîm ḥoḏšˈî תַּחְתִּים חָדְשִׁי Tahtim Hodshi
וַ wa וְ and
יָּבֹ֨אוּ֙ yyāvˈōʔû בוא come
דָּ֣נָה dˈānā דָּן Dan
יַּ֔עַן yyˈaʕan יַעַן motive
וְ wᵊ וְ and
סָבִ֖יב sāvˌîv סָבִיב surrounding
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
צִידֹֽון׃ ṣîḏˈôn צִידֹון Sidon
24:6. et per Iazer transierunt in Galaad et in terram inferiorem Hodsi et venerunt in Dan silvestria circumeuntesque iuxta Sidonem
And by Jazer they passed into Galaad, and to the lower land of Hodsi, and they came into the woodlands of Dan. And going about by Sidon,
24:6. And they continued on through Jazer, into Gilead, and to the lower land of Hodsi. And they arrived in the woodlands of Dan. And going around beside Sidon,
24:6. Then they came to Gilead, and to the land of Tahtimhodshi; and they came to Danjaan, and about to Zidon,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
24:6: Tahtim-hodshi - Where this place was is not exactly known: some think that the words refer to a newly conquered country, as our margin, the nether land newly inhabited; and if so, this was probably the country eastward of Gilead, which the Israelites, in the time of Saul, had conquered from the Hagarites, and dwelt in themselves. See Ch1 5:10, where this transaction is recorded.
To Dan-jaan - Or, to Dan of the woods. This is the place so frequently mentioned, situated at the foot of Mount Libanus, near to the source of the Jordan, the most northern city of all the possessions of the Israelites in what was called the promised land, as Beer-sheba was the most southern: hence the common form of speech, From Dan to Beer-sheba, i.e., from north to south.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 24:7
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
24:6: To Gilead - Jazer was in the plain. They passed from there to the mountain district of Gilead.
The land of Tahtim-hodshi - The text here is corrupt, as no such land is known. Possibly the right reading is "the land of the Hittites" Jdg 1:26; "hodshi" may be a fragment of a sentence which mentioned in what month חדשׁ chô desh they arrived there, just as Sa2 24:8 relates that they returned to Jerusalem at the end of nine "months."
Dan-jaan - The versions read "Dan-jaar," i. e., Dan in the wood. Whatever is the meaning of "Jaan," there can be little doubt that Dan (the ancient Laish) is meant (marginal references), both from its position and importance as the northern boundary of Israel, and from its connection with Zidon.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
24:6: Gilead: Gen 31:21, Gen 31:47, Gen 31:48; Num 32:1, Num 32:39
land of Tahtimhodshi: or, nether land newly inhabited, Dan-jaan. Jos 19:47; Jdg 18:29
Zidon: Gen 10:15; Jos 11:8, Jos 19:28; Jdg 18:28
John Gill
Then they came to Gilead,.... The land of Gilead, half of which was given to the tribes of Reuben and Gad, and the other half to the half tribe of Manasseh, Deut 3:12; which tribes were numbered, and the first of all:
and to the land of Tahtimhodshi; or the low lands of a new place; it seems to be a country newly possessed and inhabited; the Targum calls it the southern land of Hodshi; Bunting (w) calls it the lower country of Hodshi, near to the city Corazin, in the half tribe of Manasseh, fifty two miles from Jerusalem, and towards the northeast, and signifies a new land:
and they came to Danjaan; the same that is simply called Dan, and formerly Leshem, Josh 19:47; why Juan is added to it is not easy to say; it lay at the northern border of the land of Israel, and was four miles from Paneas as you go to Tyre (x):
and about to Zidon; from Dan they went round about to Zidon, to the parts adjacent to it; for with Zidon itself they had nothing to do, of which See Gill on Josh 11:8.
(w) Travels, &c. p. 147. (x) Hieron. de loc. Heb. fol. 90. H.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
the land of Tahtim-hodshi--that is, the land lately acquired; namely, that of the Hagarites conquered by Saul (1Chron 5:10). The progress was northward. Thence they crossed the country, and, proceeding along the western coast to the southern extremities of the country, they at length arrived in Jerusalem, having completed the enumeration of the whole kingdom in the space of nine months and twenty days.
24:724:7: եւ եկին ՚ի Մափսար Տիւրոսի. եւ յամենայն քաղաքս Խեւացւոյն, եւ Քանանացւոցն։ Եւ եկին ՚ի հարաւոյ կողմանէ ՚ի Յուդայ եւ ՚ի Բերսաբեէ[3419]։ [3419] Ոմանք. Յուդայ ՚ի Բերսաբէէ։
7 Նրանք անցան Տիւրոսի Մափսար բնակավայրը եւ քանանացիների ու խեւացիների բոլոր քաղաքները, հարաւի կողմից եկան Յուդայի երկիրը ու Բերսաբէէ:
7 Անկէ Տիւրոսի ամրոցն ու Խեւացիներուն ու Քանանացիներուն բոլոր քաղաքները գացին եւ Յուդայի հարաւային կողմը Բերսաբէէ հասան։
Եւ եկին [376]ի Մափսար Տիւրոսի, եւ յամենայն քաղաքս Խեւացւոյն եւ Քանանացւոյն. եւ եկին ի հարաւոյ կողմանէ [377]ի Յուդայ եւ`` ի Բերսաբէէ:

24:7: եւ եկին ՚ի Մափսար Տիւրոսի. եւ յամենայն քաղաքս Խեւացւոյն, եւ Քանանացւոցն։ Եւ եկին ՚ի հարաւոյ կողմանէ ՚ի Յուդայ եւ ՚ի Բերսաբեէ[3419]։
[3419] Ոմանք. Յուդայ ՚ի Բերսաբէէ։
7 Նրանք անցան Տիւրոսի Մափսար բնակավայրը եւ քանանացիների ու խեւացիների բոլոր քաղաքները, հարաւի կողմից եկան Յուդայի երկիրը ու Բերսաբէէ:
7 Անկէ Տիւրոսի ամրոցն ու Խեւացիներուն ու Քանանացիներուն բոլոր քաղաքները գացին եւ Յուդայի հարաւային կողմը Բերսաբէէ հասան։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
24:724:7 и пришли к укреплению Тира и во все города Хивеян и Хананеян и вышли на юг Иудеи в Вирсавию;
24:7 καὶ και and; even ἦλθαν ερχομαι come; go εἰς εις into; for Μαψαρ μαψαρ Tyros; Tiros καὶ και and; even πάσας πας all; every τὰς ο the πόλεις πολις city τοῦ ο the Ευαίου ευαιος and; even τοῦ ο the Χαναναίου χαναναιος Chananaios; Khananeos καὶ και and; even ἦλθαν ερχομαι come; go κατὰ κατα down; by νότον νοτος south wind Ιουδα ιουδα Iouda; Iutha εἰς εις into; for Βηρσαβεε βηρσαβεε Bērsabee; Virsavee
24:7 וַ wa וְ and יָּבֹ֨אוּ yyāvˌōʔû בוא come מִבְצַר־ mivṣar- מִבְצָר fortification צֹ֔ר ṣˈōr צֹר Tyrus וְ wᵊ וְ and כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole עָרֵ֥י ʕārˌê עִיר town הַ ha הַ the חִוִּ֖י ḥiwwˌî חִוִּי Hivite וְ wᵊ וְ and הַֽ hˈa הַ the כְּנַעֲנִ֑י kkᵊnaʕᵃnˈî כְּנַעֲנִי Canaanite וַ wa וְ and יֵּֽצְא֛וּ yyˈēṣᵊʔˈû יצא go out אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to נֶ֥גֶב nˌeḡev נֶגֶב south יְהוּדָ֖ה yᵊhûḏˌā יְהוּדָה Judah בְּאֵ֥ר bᵊʔˌēr בְּאֵר well שָֽׁבַע׃ šˈāvaʕ שֶׁבַע Sheba
24:7. transierunt propter moenia Tyri et omnem terram Hevei et Chananei veneruntque ad meridiem Iuda in BersabeeThey passed near the walls of Tyre, and all the land of the Hevite, and the Chanaanite, and they came to the south of Juda into Bersabee:
7. and came to the strong hold of Tyre, and to all the cities of the Hivites, and of the Canaanites: and they went out to the south of Judah, at Beer-sheba.
24:7. they passed near the walls of Tyre, and near all the land of the Hivite and the Canaanite. And they went into the south of Judah, to Beersheba.
24:7. And came to the strong hold of Tyre, and to all the cities of the Hivites, and of the Canaanites: and they went out to the south of Judah, [even] to Beersheba.
And came to the strong hold of Tyre, and to all the cities of the Hivites, and of the Canaanites: and they went out to the south of Judah, [even] to Beer- sheba:

24:7 и пришли к укреплению Тира и во все города Хивеян и Хананеян и вышли на юг Иудеи в Вирсавию;
24:7
καὶ και and; even
ἦλθαν ερχομαι come; go
εἰς εις into; for
Μαψαρ μαψαρ Tyros; Tiros
καὶ και and; even
πάσας πας all; every
τὰς ο the
πόλεις πολις city
τοῦ ο the
Ευαίου ευαιος and; even
τοῦ ο the
Χαναναίου χαναναιος Chananaios; Khananeos
καὶ και and; even
ἦλθαν ερχομαι come; go
κατὰ κατα down; by
νότον νοτος south wind
Ιουδα ιουδα Iouda; Iutha
εἰς εις into; for
Βηρσαβεε βηρσαβεε Bērsabee; Virsavee
24:7
וַ wa וְ and
יָּבֹ֨אוּ yyāvˌōʔû בוא come
מִבְצַר־ mivṣar- מִבְצָר fortification
צֹ֔ר ṣˈōr צֹר Tyrus
וְ wᵊ וְ and
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
עָרֵ֥י ʕārˌê עִיר town
הַ ha הַ the
חִוִּ֖י ḥiwwˌî חִוִּי Hivite
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַֽ hˈa הַ the
כְּנַעֲנִ֑י kkᵊnaʕᵃnˈî כְּנַעֲנִי Canaanite
וַ wa וְ and
יֵּֽצְא֛וּ yyˈēṣᵊʔˈû יצא go out
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
נֶ֥גֶב nˌeḡev נֶגֶב south
יְהוּדָ֖ה yᵊhûḏˌā יְהוּדָה Judah
בְּאֵ֥ר bᵊʔˌēr בְּאֵר well
שָֽׁבַע׃ šˈāvaʕ שֶׁבַע Sheba
24:7. transierunt propter moenia Tyri et omnem terram Hevei et Chananei veneruntque ad meridiem Iuda in Bersabee
They passed near the walls of Tyre, and all the land of the Hevite, and the Chanaanite, and they came to the south of Juda into Bersabee:
24:7. they passed near the walls of Tyre, and near all the land of the Hivite and the Canaanite. And they went into the south of Judah, to Beersheba.
24:7. And came to the strong hold of Tyre, and to all the cities of the Hivites, and of the Canaanites: and they went out to the south of Judah, [even] to Beersheba.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
24:7: The strong hold of Tyre - This must have been the old city of Tyre, which was built on the main land: the new city was built on a rock in the sea.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 24:8
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
24:7: The strong hold of Tyre - "The fenced city," as it is generally rendered throughout the historical books.
The cities of the Hivites - Gibeon, Chephirah, Beeroth, and Kirjath-jearim, and perhaps Shechem, besides those at the foot of Hermon and Lebanon, of which we do not know the names. This continuance of distinct communities of Hivites so late as the end of David's reign is remarkable.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
24:7: Tyre: Jos 19:29
to Beersheba: Sa2 24:2; Gen 21:31-33
John Gill
And came to the strong hold of Tyre,.... That is, old Tyre, which stood thirty furlongs from new Tyre, the island (y); of which See Gill on Is 23:1; this must be understood of the parts near unto it; for that itself was not within the land of Israel, and so its inhabitants not to be numbered:
and to all the cities of the Hivites, and of the Canaanites: which were possessed by them, and from whence they were not driven out by the Israelites; to all places contiguous to them, Joab and his captains came to take the number of them:
and they went out to the south of Judah: even to Beersheba; passing through the western part of the land, they came to the southern part of it, even as far as Beersheba, which was the extreme part of the land to the south.
(y) Strabo. Geograph. l. 16. p. 521.
24:824:8: Եւ շրջեցան ընդ ամենայն երկիրն. եւ եկին հասին ՚ի կատարե՛լ ինն ամսոց եւ աւուրց քսանից՝ յԵրուսաղէմ[3420]։ [3420] Ոմանք. ՚Ի կատարել ինն ամսոյ եւ աւ՛՛։
8 Ամբողջ երկիրը շրջեցին եւ ինն ամիս քսան օր լրանալուց յետոյ եկան հասան Երուսաղէմ:
8 Բոլոր երկիրը պտըտեցան եւ ինը ամիսէն ու քսան օրէն ետքը Երուսաղէմ դարձան։
Եւ շրջեցան ընդ ամենայն երկիրն, եւ եկին հասին ի կատարել ինն ամսոց եւ աւուրց քսանից` յԵրուսաղէմ:

24:8: Եւ շրջեցան ընդ ամենայն երկիրն. եւ եկին հասին ՚ի կատարե՛լ ինն ամսոց եւ աւուրց քսանից՝ յԵրուսաղէմ[3420]։
[3420] Ոմանք. ՚Ի կատարել ինն ամսոյ եւ աւ՛՛։
8 Ամբողջ երկիրը շրջեցին եւ ինն ամիս քսան օր լրանալուց յետոյ եկան հասան Երուսաղէմ:
8 Բոլոր երկիրը պտըտեցան եւ ինը ամիսէն ու քսան օրէն ետքը Երուսաղէմ դարձան։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
24:824:8 и обошли всю землю и пришли чрез девять месяцев и двадцать дней в Иерусалим.
24:8 καὶ και and; even περιώδευσαν περιοδευω in πάσῃ πας all; every τῇ ο the γῇ γη earth; land καὶ και and; even παρεγένοντο παραγινομαι happen by; come by / to / along ἀπὸ απο from; away τέλους τελος completion; sales tax ἐννέα εννεα nine μηνῶν μην.1 month καὶ και and; even εἴκοσι εικοσι twenty ἡμερῶν ημερα day εἰς εις into; for Ιερουσαλημ ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem
24:8 וַ wa וְ and יָּשֻׁ֖טוּ yyāšˌuṭû שׁוט rove about בְּ bᵊ בְּ in כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole הָ hā הַ the אָ֑רֶץ ʔˈāreṣ אֶרֶץ earth וַ wa וְ and יָּבֹ֜אוּ yyāvˈōʔû בוא come מִ mi מִן from קְצֵ֨ה qᵊṣˌē קָצֶה end תִשְׁעָ֧ה ṯišʕˈā תֵּשַׁע nine חֳדָשִׁ֛ים ḥᵒḏāšˈîm חֹדֶשׁ month וְ wᵊ וְ and עֶשְׂרִ֥ים ʕeśrˌîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty יֹ֖ום yˌôm יֹום day יְרוּשָׁלִָֽם׃ yᵊrûšālˈāim יְרוּשָׁלִַם Jerusalem
24:8. et lustrata universa terra adfuerunt post novem menses et viginti dies in HierusalemAnd having gone through the whole land, after nine months and twenty days, they came to Jerusalem.
8. So when they had gone to and fro through all the land, they came to Jerusalem at the end of nine months and twenty days.
24:8. And having inspected the entire land, after nine months and twenty days, they were present in Jerusalem.
24:8. So when they had gone through all the land, they came to Jerusalem at the end of nine months and twenty days.
So when they had gone through all the land, they came to Jerusalem at the end of nine months and twenty days:

24:8 и обошли всю землю и пришли чрез девять месяцев и двадцать дней в Иерусалим.
24:8
καὶ και and; even
περιώδευσαν περιοδευω in
πάσῃ πας all; every
τῇ ο the
γῇ γη earth; land
καὶ και and; even
παρεγένοντο παραγινομαι happen by; come by / to / along
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τέλους τελος completion; sales tax
ἐννέα εννεα nine
μηνῶν μην.1 month
καὶ και and; even
εἴκοσι εικοσι twenty
ἡμερῶν ημερα day
εἰς εις into; for
Ιερουσαλημ ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem
24:8
וַ wa וְ and
יָּשֻׁ֖טוּ yyāšˌuṭû שׁוט rove about
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
הָ הַ the
אָ֑רֶץ ʔˈāreṣ אֶרֶץ earth
וַ wa וְ and
יָּבֹ֜אוּ yyāvˈōʔû בוא come
מִ mi מִן from
קְצֵ֨ה qᵊṣˌē קָצֶה end
תִשְׁעָ֧ה ṯišʕˈā תֵּשַׁע nine
חֳדָשִׁ֛ים ḥᵒḏāšˈîm חֹדֶשׁ month
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עֶשְׂרִ֥ים ʕeśrˌîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty
יֹ֖ום yˌôm יֹום day
יְרוּשָׁלִָֽם׃ yᵊrûšālˈāim יְרוּשָׁלִַם Jerusalem
24:8. et lustrata universa terra adfuerunt post novem menses et viginti dies in Hierusalem
And having gone through the whole land, after nine months and twenty days, they came to Jerusalem.
24:8. And having inspected the entire land, after nine months and twenty days, they were present in Jerusalem.
24:8. So when they had gone through all the land, they came to Jerusalem at the end of nine months and twenty days.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
24:8: Nine months and twenty days - This was a considerable time; but they had much work to do, nor did they complete the work, as appears from Ch1 21:6; Ch1 27:24. William the Conqueror made a survey of all England, particularizing "how many hides or carucates the land is taxed at; whose it was in the time of his predecessor Edward; who the present owners and sub-tenants; what and how much arable land, meadow, pasture, and wood there is, how much in demesne, i.e., held and cultivated by the landowners; how much in tenantcy, and what number of ploughs it will keep; what mills and fisheries; how many sockmen, freemen, co-liberti, cotarii, bordarii, radmanni, radchenisters, villains, maid-servants, and bondmen, there are; how many hogs the woods would support; how many churches, priests, or parsons; what customary rents, prestations, and services, are to be paid and rendered out of the lands; what has been added to the manor; what has been withheld from it, and by whom; what land is waste, and what the whole was let for in the time of King Edward; and what the nett rent, and whether it was too dear rented, and whether it might be improved." This survey was begun in the year 1080, and was finished in the year 1086, six years having been employed in the work. This most important document is still preserved; it is in the Chapter House, Westminster, in two volumes, one in folio, on three hundred and eighty-two leaves of vellum. the other in quarto, on four hundred and fifty leaves; and is in as good preservation as it was seven hundred years ago. This work was much more difficult than that which was performed by Joab and his fellows. The work itself is known by the name Domesday Book.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 24:9
John Gill
So when they had gone through all the land,.... Beginning at the east, and from thence to the north, and then going about to the west, came to the south, which finished their circuit:
they came to Jerusalem, at the end of nine months and twenty days: they were ten months wanting ten days in numbering the people; in which they seem to have been very expeditious.
24:924:9: Եւ ետ Յովաբ զհամար հանդիսի ժողովրդեանն արքայի. եւ եղեւ Իսրայէլի ութ հարեւր հազար արանց զօրու սուսերամերկաց. եւ այր Յուդայ հինգ հարիւր հազար արանց մարտկաց[3421]։[3421] Օրինակ մի. Ժողովրդեանն առաջի արքայի։ Յօրինակին թուագրով դնի. Յուդայ ԵՃՌ արանց։
9 Յովաբը մարդահամարի տուեալները յանձնեց արքային. Իսրայէլն ունէր ութ հարիւր հազար սուսերակիր զինուոր, իսկ Յուդայի երկիրը՝ հինգ հարիւր հազար մարտիկ:
9 Յովաբ ժողովուրդին համրանքին ցուցակը թագաւորին տուաւ։ Իսրայէլի մէջ ութ հարիւր հազար սուր քաշող պատերազմիկ կար եւ Յուդայեանները հինգ հարիւր հազար հոգի էին։
Եւ ետ Յովաբ զհամար հանդիսի ժողովրդեանն արքայի. եւ եղեւ Իսրայելի ութ հարեւր հազար արանց զօրու սուսերամերկաց, եւ այր Յուդայ հինգ հարեւր հազար արանց [378]մարտկաց:

24:9: Եւ ետ Յովաբ զհամար հանդիսի ժողովրդեանն արքայի. եւ եղեւ Իսրայէլի ութ հարեւր հազար արանց զօրու սուսերամերկաց. եւ այր Յուդայ հինգ հարիւր հազար արանց մարտկաց[3421]։
[3421] Օրինակ մի. Ժողովրդեանն առաջի արքայի։ Յօրինակին թուագրով դնի. Յուդայ ԵՃՌ արանց։
9 Յովաբը մարդահամարի տուեալները յանձնեց արքային. Իսրայէլն ունէր ութ հարիւր հազար սուսերակիր զինուոր, իսկ Յուդայի երկիրը՝ հինգ հարիւր հազար մարտիկ:
9 Յովաբ ժողովուրդին համրանքին ցուցակը թագաւորին տուաւ։ Իսրայէլի մէջ ութ հարիւր հազար սուր քաշող պատերազմիկ կար եւ Յուդայեանները հինգ հարիւր հազար հոգի էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
24:924:9 И подал Иоав список народной переписи царю; и оказалось, что Израильтян было восемьсот тысяч мужей сильных, способных к войне, а Иудеян пятьсот тысяч.
24:9 καὶ και and; even ἔδωκεν διδωμι give; deposit Ιωαβ ιωαβ the ἀριθμὸν αριθμος number τῆς ο the ἐπισκέψεως επισκεψις the λαοῦ λαος populace; population πρὸς προς to; toward τὸν ο the βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king καὶ και and; even ἐγένετο γινομαι happen; become Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel ὀκτακόσιαι οκτακοσιοι thousand ἀνδρῶν ανηρ man; husband δυνάμεως δυναμις power; ability σπωμένων σπαω draw ῥομφαίαν ρομφαια broadsword καὶ και and; even ἀνὴρ ανηρ man; husband Ιουδα ιουδα Iouda; Iutha πεντακόσιαι πεντακοσιοι five hundred χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand ἀνδρῶν ανηρ man; husband μαχητῶν μαχητης warrior; fighter
24:9 וַ wa וְ and יִּתֵּ֥ן yyittˌēn נתן give יֹואָ֛ב yôʔˈāv יֹואָב Joab אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] מִסְפַּ֥ר mispˌar מִסְפָּר number מִפְקַד־ mifqaḏ- מִפְקָד order הָ hā הַ the עָ֖ם ʕˌām עַם people אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֑לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king וַ wa וְ and תְּהִ֣י ttᵊhˈî היה be יִשְׂרָאֵ֡ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel שְׁמֹנֶה֩ šᵊmōnˌeh שְׁמֹנֶה eight מֵאֹ֨ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred אֶ֤לֶף ʔˈelef אֶלֶף thousand אִֽישׁ־ ʔˈîš- אִישׁ man חַ֨יִל֙ ḥˈayil חַיִל power שֹׁ֣לֵֽף šˈōlˈēf שׁלף draw חֶ֔רֶב ḥˈerev חֶרֶב dagger וְ wᵊ וְ and אִ֣ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man יְהוּדָ֔ה yᵊhûḏˈā יְהוּדָה Judah חֲמֵשׁ־ ḥᵃmēš- חָמֵשׁ five מֵאֹ֥ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand אִֽישׁ׃ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man
24:9. dedit ergo Ioab numerum descriptionis populi regi et inventa sunt de Israhel octingenta milia virorum fortium qui educerent gladium et de Iuda quingenta milia pugnatorumAnd Joab gave up the sum of the number of the people to the king, and there were found of Israel eight hundred thousand valiant men that drew the sword: and of Juda five hundred thousand fighting men.
9. And Joab gave up the sum of the numbering of the people unto the king: and there were in Israel eight hundred thousand valiant men that drew the sword; and the men of Judah were five hundred thousand men.
24:9. Then Joab gave the number of the description of the people to the king. And there were found of Israel eight hundred thousand able-bodied men, who might draw the sword; and of Judah, five hundred thousand fighting men.
24:9. And Joab gave up the sum of the number of the people unto the king: and there were in Israel eight hundred thousand valiant men that drew the sword; and the men of Judah [were] five hundred thousand men.
And Joab gave up the sum of the number of the people unto the king: and there were in Israel eight hundred thousand valiant men that drew the sword; and the men of Judah [were] five hundred thousand men:

24:9 И подал Иоав список народной переписи царю; и оказалось, что Израильтян было восемьсот тысяч мужей сильных, способных к войне, а Иудеян пятьсот тысяч.
24:9
καὶ και and; even
ἔδωκεν διδωμι give; deposit
Ιωαβ ιωαβ the
ἀριθμὸν αριθμος number
τῆς ο the
ἐπισκέψεως επισκεψις the
λαοῦ λαος populace; population
πρὸς προς to; toward
τὸν ο the
βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
καὶ και and; even
ἐγένετο γινομαι happen; become
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
ὀκτακόσιαι οκτακοσιοι thousand
ἀνδρῶν ανηρ man; husband
δυνάμεως δυναμις power; ability
σπωμένων σπαω draw
ῥομφαίαν ρομφαια broadsword
καὶ και and; even
ἀνὴρ ανηρ man; husband
Ιουδα ιουδα Iouda; Iutha
πεντακόσιαι πεντακοσιοι five hundred
χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand
ἀνδρῶν ανηρ man; husband
μαχητῶν μαχητης warrior; fighter
24:9
וַ wa וְ and
יִּתֵּ֥ן yyittˌēn נתן give
יֹואָ֛ב yôʔˈāv יֹואָב Joab
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
מִסְפַּ֥ר mispˌar מִסְפָּר number
מִפְקַד־ mifqaḏ- מִפְקָד order
הָ הַ the
עָ֖ם ʕˌām עַם people
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֑לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
וַ wa וְ and
תְּהִ֣י ttᵊhˈî היה be
יִשְׂרָאֵ֡ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
שְׁמֹנֶה֩ šᵊmōnˌeh שְׁמֹנֶה eight
מֵאֹ֨ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred
אֶ֤לֶף ʔˈelef אֶלֶף thousand
אִֽישׁ־ ʔˈîš- אִישׁ man
חַ֨יִל֙ ḥˈayil חַיִל power
שֹׁ֣לֵֽף šˈōlˈēf שׁלף draw
חֶ֔רֶב ḥˈerev חֶרֶב dagger
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אִ֣ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man
יְהוּדָ֔ה yᵊhûḏˈā יְהוּדָה Judah
חֲמֵשׁ־ ḥᵃmēš- חָמֵשׁ five
מֵאֹ֥ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred
אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand
אִֽישׁ׃ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man
24:9. dedit ergo Ioab numerum descriptionis populi regi et inventa sunt de Israhel octingenta milia virorum fortium qui educerent gladium et de Iuda quingenta milia pugnatorum
And Joab gave up the sum of the number of the people to the king, and there were found of Israel eight hundred thousand valiant men that drew the sword: and of Juda five hundred thousand fighting men.
24:9. Then Joab gave the number of the description of the people to the king. And there were found of Israel eight hundred thousand able-bodied men, who might draw the sword; and of Judah, five hundred thousand fighting men.
24:9. And Joab gave up the sum of the number of the people unto the king: and there were in Israel eight hundred thousand valiant men that drew the sword; and the men of Judah [were] five hundred thousand men.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
9: Способных к войне. Следовательно, в исчисление не входили не достигшие возмужалого возраста, старцы и немощные, а также вся женская половина населения.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
24:9: In Israel eight hundred thousand - the men of Judah were five hundred thousand - In the parallel place, Ch1 21:5, the sums are widely different: in Israel one million one hundred thousand, in Judah four hundred and seventy thousand. Neither of these sums is too great, but they cannot be both correct; and which is the true number is difficult to say. The former seems the most likely; but more corruptions have taken place in the numbers of the historical books of the Old Testament, than in any other part of the sacred records. To attempt to reconcile them in every part is lost labor; better at once acknowledge what cannot be successfully denied, that although the original writers of the Old Testament wrote under the influence of the Divine Spirit, yet we are not told that the same influence descended on all copiers of their words, so as absolutely to prevent them from making mistakes. They might mistake, and they did mistake; but a careful collation of the different historical books serves to correct all essential errors of the scribes. See the Dissertations of Dr. Kennicott mentioned at the conclusion of the preceding chapter.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 24:10
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
24:9: Ch1 27:23 indicates sufficiently why the numbering was sinful. It is also stated in Ch1 21:6, that Joab purposely omitted Levi and Benjamin from the reckoning.
Eight hundred thousand ... five hundred thousand - In Chronicles the numbers are differently given. It is probable therefore that the Chronicler has included in his statement of the sum total some numbers which are not included here.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
24:9: eight hundred thousand: Ch1 21:5, Ch1 21:6, Ch1 27:23, Ch1 27:24
Geneva 1599
And Joab gave up the sum of the number of the people unto the king: and there were in Israel (d) eight hundred thousand valiant men that drew the sword; and the men of Judah [were] (e) five hundred thousand men.
(d) According to Joab's count: for in all there were eleven hundred thousand, (1Chron 21:5).
(e) Including the Benjamites with them, or else they had but four hundred and seventy thousand.
John Gill
And Joab gave up the sum of the number of the people unto the king,.... Having collected from the several captains employed in this work their several particular numbers, he put them together, and gave in the sum total to David:
and there were in Israel eight hundred thousand valiant men that drew the sword; though many of them might be under the age of twenty, yet being robust and tall, and fit to bear arms, though but sixteen, seventeen, eighteen, or nineteen years of age, were mustered, contrary to the law; which, according to Cornelius Bertram (z) was David's sin, see 1Chron 27:23. In 1Chron 21:5, they are said to be a million and an hundred thousand, which is three hundred thousand more than the sum here given; several methods are taken to reconcile this; but what seems to be the best solution of the difficulty is what is observed by a Jew (a), that here the number of the people in the several parts of the land of Israel was given, which were eight hundred thousand, there along with them, the numbers of the standing army which waited on the king in their courses, which were twenty four thousand every, month, and amounted in the twelve months to 288,000, and reckoning lo thousand officers to them, they make the sum of three hundred thousand wanted, see 1Chron 27:1, &c.
and the men of Judah were five hundred thousand men. In 1Chron 21:5, they are said to be only 470,000, thirty thousand less than here; which may be accounted for by making use of a round number, though something wanting, as is often done; or else the thirty companies, consisting of a thousand each, under the eighty captains mentioned in 2Kings 23:8, are taken into the account here, but left out in the book of Chronicles; or there were so many in the sum total of the men of Judah before the plague, but thirty thousand being consumed thereby, are left out in the latter accounts, so Kimchi; but the other solutions seem best: Levi and Benjamin were not counted; it being abominable to Joab, he did not finish it, and especially being displeasing to God, who smote Israel for it, 1Chron 21:6.
(z) Lucubrat. Frauktall, c. 2. (a) R. Eliezer in Halicot Olam, tract. 4. c. 3. p. 181.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Joab gave up the sum of the number of the people unto the king--The amount here stated, compared with 1Chron 21:5, gives a difference of three hundred thousand. The discrepancy is only apparent, and admits of an easy reconciliation; thus (see 1Chron 27:1-15), there were twelve divisions of generals, who commanded monthly, and whose duty was to keep guard on the royal person, each having a body of troops consisting of twenty-four thousand men, which, together, formed an army of two hundred eighty-eight thousand; and as a separate detachment of twelve thousand was attendant on the twelve princes of the twelve tribes mentioned in the same chapter, so both are equal to three hundred thousand. These were not reckoned in this book, because they were in the actual service of the king as a regular militia. But 1Chron 21:5 joins them to the rest, saying, "all those of Israel were one million, one hundred thousand"; whereas the author of Samuel, who reckons only the eight hundred thousand, does not say, "all those of Israel," but barely "and Israel were," &c. It must also be observed that, exclusive of the troops before mentioned, there was an army of observation on the frontiers of the Philistines' country, composed of thirty thousand men, as appears from 2Kings 6:1; which, it seems, were included in the number of five hundred thousand of the people of Judah by the author of Samuel. But the author of Chronicles, who mentions only four hundred seventy thousand, gives the number of that tribe exclusive of those thirty thousand men, because they were not all of the tribe of Judah, and therefore he does not say, "all those of Judah," as he had said, "all those of Israel," but only, "and those of Judah." Thus both accounts may be reconciled [DAVIDSON].
24:1024:10: Եւ եհա՛ր զԴաւիթ սիրտն իւր յետ թուելոյ զժողովուրդն. եւ ասէ Դաւիթ ցՏէր. Մեղա՛յ յոյժ զոր արարին. եւ արդ՝ անցո՛ զանօրէնութիւն ՚ի ծառայէ քումմէ. զի ընդունայնացա՛յ յոյժ[3422]։ [3422] Ոմանք. Զոր արարի։
10 Դաւթի սիրտը ցաւեց մարդկանց հաշուառումից յետոյ: Դաւիթն ասաց Տիրոջը. «Մեծ մեղք գործեցի արուածի համար: Արդ, ո՜վ Տէր, ների՛ր քո ծառայի մեղքը, քանզի մեծ յիմարութիւն արեցի»:
10 Դաւիթ ժողովուրդը համրելէն ետքը՝ իր խղճմտանքը զինք նեղեց։ Դաւիթ Տէրոջը ըսաւ. «Այս ընելով մեծ մեղք գործեցի. ո՛վ Տէր, հիմա քու ծառայիդ այս մեղքը ներէ. քանզի մեծ յիմարութիւն ըրի»։
Եւ եհար զԴաւիթ սիրտն իւր յետ թուելոյ զժողովուրդն, եւ ասէ Դաւիթ ցՏէր. Մեղայ յոյժ զոր արարի. եւ արդ անցո զանօրէնութիւն ի ծառայէ քումմէ, զի ընդունայնացայ յոյժ:

24:10: Եւ եհա՛ր զԴաւիթ սիրտն իւր յետ թուելոյ զժողովուրդն. եւ ասէ Դաւիթ ցՏէր. Մեղա՛յ յոյժ զոր արարին. եւ արդ՝ անցո՛ զանօրէնութիւն ՚ի ծառայէ քումմէ. զի ընդունայնացա՛յ յոյժ[3422]։
[3422] Ոմանք. Զոր արարի։
10 Դաւթի սիրտը ցաւեց մարդկանց հաշուառումից յետոյ: Դաւիթն ասաց Տիրոջը. «Մեծ մեղք գործեցի արուածի համար: Արդ, ո՜վ Տէր, ների՛ր քո ծառայի մեղքը, քանզի մեծ յիմարութիւն արեցի»:
10 Դաւիթ ժողովուրդը համրելէն ետքը՝ իր խղճմտանքը զինք նեղեց։ Դաւիթ Տէրոջը ըսաւ. «Այս ընելով մեծ մեղք գործեցի. ո՛վ Տէր, հիմա քու ծառայիդ այս մեղքը ներէ. քանզի մեծ յիմարութիւն ըրի»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
24:1024:10 И вздрогнуло сердце Давидово после того, как он сосчитал народ. И сказал Давид Господу: тяжко согрешил я, поступив так; и ныне молю Тебя, Господи, прости грех раба Твоего, ибо крайне неразумно поступил я.
24:10 καὶ και and; even ἐπάταξεν πατασσω pat; impact καρδία καρδια heart Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith αὐτὸν αυτος he; him μετὰ μετα with; amid τὸ ο the ἀριθμῆσαι αριθμεω number τὸν ο the λαόν λαος populace; population καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith πρὸς προς to; toward κύριον κυριος lord; master ἥμαρτον αμαρτανω sin σφόδρα σφοδρα vehemently; tremendously ὃ ος who; what ἐποίησα ποιεω do; make νῦν νυν now; present κύριε κυριος lord; master παραβίβασον παραβιβαζω in fact τὴν ο the ἀνομίαν ανομια lawlessness τοῦ ο the δούλου δουλος subject σου σου of you; your ὅτι οτι since; that ἐμωράνθην μωραινω grow insipid; make insipid σφόδρα σφοδρα vehemently; tremendously
24:10 וַ wa וְ and יַּ֤ךְ yyˈaḵ נכה strike לֵב־ lēv- לֵב heart דָּוִד֙ dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David אֹתֹ֔ו ʔōṯˈô אֵת [object marker] אַחֲרֵי־ ʔaḥᵃrê- אַחַר after כֵ֖ן ḵˌēn כֵּן thus סָפַ֣ר sāfˈar ספר count אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הָ hā הַ the עָ֑ם ס ʕˈām s עַם people וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֨אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say דָּוִ֜ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to יְהוָ֗ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH חָטָ֤אתִי ḥāṭˈāṯî חטא miss מְאֹד֙ mᵊʔˌōḏ מְאֹד might אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] עָשִׂ֔יתִי ʕāśˈîṯî עשׂה make וְ wᵊ וְ and עַתָּ֣ה ʕattˈā עַתָּה now יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH הַֽעֲבֶר־ hˈaʕᵃver- עבר pass נָא֙ nˌā נָא yeah אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] עֲוֹ֣ן ʕᵃwˈōn עָוֹן sin עַבְדְּךָ֔ ʕavdᵊḵˈā עֶבֶד servant כִּ֥י kˌî כִּי that נִסְכַּ֖לְתִּי niskˌaltî סכל be foolish מְאֹֽד׃ mᵊʔˈōḏ מְאֹד might
24:10. percussit autem cor David eum postquam numeratus est populus et dixit David ad Dominum peccavi valde in hoc facto sed precor Domine ut transferas iniquitatem servi tui quia stulte egi nimisBut David's heart struck him, after the people were numbered: and David said to the Lord: I have sinned very much in what I have done: but I pray thee, O Lord, to take away the iniquity of thy servant, because I have done exceeding foolishly.
10. And David’s heart smote him after that he had numbered the people. And David said unto the LORD, I have sinned greatly in that I have done: but now, O LORD, put away, I beseech thee, the iniquity of thy servant; for I have done very foolishly.
24:10. Then the heart of David struck him, after the people were numbered. And David said to the Lord: “I have sinned greatly in what I have done. But I pray that you, O Lord, may take away the iniquity of your servant. For I have acted very foolishly.”
24:10. And David’s heart smote him after that he had numbered the people. And David said unto the LORD, I have sinned greatly in that I have done: and now, I beseech thee, O LORD, take away the iniquity of thy servant; for I have done very foolishly.
And David' s heart smote him after that he had numbered the people. And David said unto the LORD, I have sinned greatly in that I have done: and now, I beseech thee, O LORD, take away the iniquity of thy servant; for I have done very foolishly:

24:10 И вздрогнуло сердце Давидово после того, как он сосчитал народ. И сказал Давид Господу: тяжко согрешил я, поступив так; и ныне молю Тебя, Господи, прости грех раба Твоего, ибо крайне неразумно поступил я.
24:10
καὶ και and; even
ἐπάταξεν πατασσω pat; impact
καρδία καρδια heart
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
αὐτὸν αυτος he; him
μετὰ μετα with; amid
τὸ ο the
ἀριθμῆσαι αριθμεω number
τὸν ο the
λαόν λαος populace; population
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
πρὸς προς to; toward
κύριον κυριος lord; master
ἥμαρτον αμαρτανω sin
σφόδρα σφοδρα vehemently; tremendously
ος who; what
ἐποίησα ποιεω do; make
νῦν νυν now; present
κύριε κυριος lord; master
παραβίβασον παραβιβαζω in fact
τὴν ο the
ἀνομίαν ανομια lawlessness
τοῦ ο the
δούλου δουλος subject
σου σου of you; your
ὅτι οτι since; that
ἐμωράνθην μωραινω grow insipid; make insipid
σφόδρα σφοδρα vehemently; tremendously
24:10
וַ wa וְ and
יַּ֤ךְ yyˈaḵ נכה strike
לֵב־ lēv- לֵב heart
דָּוִד֙ dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David
אֹתֹ֔ו ʔōṯˈô אֵת [object marker]
אַחֲרֵי־ ʔaḥᵃrê- אַחַר after
כֵ֖ן ḵˌēn כֵּן thus
סָפַ֣ר sāfˈar ספר count
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הָ הַ the
עָ֑ם ס ʕˈām s עַם people
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֨אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say
דָּוִ֜ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
יְהוָ֗ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
חָטָ֤אתִי ḥāṭˈāṯî חטא miss
מְאֹד֙ mᵊʔˌōḏ מְאֹד might
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
עָשִׂ֔יתִי ʕāśˈîṯî עשׂה make
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַתָּ֣ה ʕattˈā עַתָּה now
יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
הַֽעֲבֶר־ hˈaʕᵃver- עבר pass
נָא֙ nˌā נָא yeah
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
עֲוֹ֣ן ʕᵃwˈōn עָוֹן sin
עַבְדְּךָ֔ ʕavdᵊḵˈā עֶבֶד servant
כִּ֥י kˌî כִּי that
נִסְכַּ֖לְתִּי niskˌaltî סכל be foolish
מְאֹֽד׃ mᵊʔˈōḏ מְאֹד might
24:10. percussit autem cor David eum postquam numeratus est populus et dixit David ad Dominum peccavi valde in hoc facto sed precor Domine ut transferas iniquitatem servi tui quia stulte egi nimis
But David's heart struck him, after the people were numbered: and David said to the Lord: I have sinned very much in what I have done: but I pray thee, O Lord, to take away the iniquity of thy servant, because I have done exceeding foolishly.
24:10. Then the heart of David struck him, after the people were numbered. And David said to the Lord: “I have sinned greatly in what I have done. But I pray that you, O Lord, may take away the iniquity of your servant. For I have acted very foolishly.”
24:10. And David’s heart smote him after that he had numbered the people. And David said unto the LORD, I have sinned greatly in that I have done: and now, I beseech thee, O LORD, take away the iniquity of thy servant; for I have done very foolishly.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
10: Вздрогнуло сердце Давидово - при мысли о том, какое великое множество народа вверено Богом его попечению и как недостойно поступил он, отдавшись в этом случае побуждениям преимущественно честолюбивого и властолюбивого характера (см. прим. к 2: ст.) .
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
The Numbering of the People Punished. B. C. 1017.

10 And David's heart smote him after that he had numbered the people. And David said unto the LORD, I have sinned greatly in that I have done: and now, I beseech thee, O LORD, take away the iniquity of thy servant; for I have done very foolishly. 11 For when David was up in the morning, the word of the LORD came unto the prophet Gad, David's seer, saying, 12 Go and say unto David, Thus saith the LORD, I offer thee three things; choose thee one of them, that I may do it unto thee. 13 So Gad came to David, and told him, and said unto him, Shall seven years of famine come unto thee in thy land? or wilt thou flee three months before thine enemies, while they pursue thee? or that there be three days' pestilence in thy land? now advise, and see what answer I shall return to him that sent me. 14 And David said unto Gad, I am in a great strait: let us fall now into the hand of the LORD; for his mercies are great: and let me not fall into the hand of man. 15 So the LORD sent a pestilence upon Israel from the morning even to the time appointed: and there died of the people from Dan even to Beer-sheba seventy thousand men. 16 And when the angel stretched out his hand upon Jerusalem to destroy it, the LORD repented him of the evil, and said to the angel that destroyed the people, It is enough: stay now thine hand. And the angel of the LORD was by the threshingplace of Araunah the Jebusite. 17 And David spake unto the LORD when he saw the angel that smote the people, and said, Lo, I have sinned, and I have done wickedly: but these sheep, what have they done? let thine hand, I pray thee, be against me, and against my father's house.
We have here David repenting of the sin and yet punished for it, God repenting of the judgment and David thereby made more penitent.
I. Here is David's penitent reflection upon and confession of his sin in numbering the people. While the thing was in doing, during all those nine months, we do not find that David was sensible of his sin, for had he been so he would have countermanded the orders he had given; but, when the account was finished and laid before him, that very night his conscience was awakened, and he felt the pain of it just then when he promised himself the pleasure of it. When he was about to feast on the satisfaction of the number of his people, it was turned into the gall of asps within him; sense of the sin cast a damp upon the joy, v. 10. 1. He was convinced of his sin: His heart smote him before the prophet came to him (I think it should not be read for, v. 11, but and, when David was up, so it is in the original), his conscience showed him the evil of what he had done; now that appeared sin, and exceedingly sinful, which before he saw no harm in. He reflected upon it with great regret and his heart reproached him for it. Note, It is a good thing, when a man has sinned, to have a heart within him to smite him for it; it is a good sign of a principle of grace in the heart, and a good step towards repentance and reformation. 2. He confessed it to God and begged earnestly for the forgiveness of it. (1.) He owned that he had sinned, sinned greatly, though to others it might seem no sin at all, or a very little one. True penitents, whose consciences are tender and well informed, see that evil in sin which others do not see. (2.) He owned that he had done foolishly, very foolishly, because he had done it in the pride of his heart; and it was folly for him to be proud of the numbers of his people, when they were God's people, not his, and, as many as they were, God could soon make them fewer. (3.) He cried to God for pardon: I beseech thee, O Lord! take away the iniquity of thy servant. If we confess our sins, we may pray in faith that God will forgive them, and take away, by pardoning mercy, that iniquity which we cast away by sincere repentance.
II. The just and necessary correction which he suffered for this sin. David had been full of tossings to and fro all night under the sense of his sin, having no rest in his bones because of it, and he arose in the morning expecting to hear of God's displeasure against him for what he had done, or designing to speak with Gad his seer concerning it. Gad is called his seer because he had him always at hand to advise with in the things of God, and made use of him as his confessor and counsellor; but God prevented him, and directed the prophet Gad what to say to him (v. 11), and,
1. Three things are taken for granted, (1.) That David must be corrected for his fault. It is too great a crime, and reflects too much dishonour upon God, to go unpunished, even in David himself. Of the seven things that God hates, pride is the first, Prov. vi. 17. Note, Those who truly repent of their sins, and have them pardoned are yet often made to smart for them in this world. (2.) The punishment must answer to the sin. He was proud of the judgment he must be chastised with for this sin must be such as will make them fewer. Note, What we make the matter of our pride it is just with God to take from us, or embitter to us, and, some way or other, to make the matter of our punishment. (3.) It must be such a punishment as the people must have a large share in, for God's anger was kindled against Israel, v. 1. Though it was David's sin that immediately opened the sluice, the sins of the people all contributed to the deluge.
2. As to the punishment that must be inflicted,
(1.) David is told to choose what rod he will be beaten with, v. 12, 13. His heavenly Father must correct him, but, to show that he does not do it willingly, he gives David leave to make choice whether it shall be by war, famine, or pestilence, three sore judgments, which greatly weaken and diminish a people. God, by putting him thus to his choice, designed, [1.] To humble him the more for his sin, which we would see to be exceedingly sinful when he came to consider each of these judgments as exceedingly dreadful. Or, [2.] To upbraid him with the proud conceit he had of his own sovereignty over Israel. He that is so great a prince begins to think he may have what he will. "Come then," says God, "which wilt thou have of these three things?" Compare Jer. xxxiv. 17, I proclaim a liberty for you, but it is such a liberty as this of David's to the sword, to the pestilence, and to the famine; and Jer. xv. 2, Such as are for death to death. Or [3.] To give him some encouragement under the correction, letting him know that God did not cast him out of communion with himself, but that still his secret was with him, and in afflicting him he considered his frame and what he could best bear. Or [4.] That he might the more patiently bear the rod when it was a rod of his own choosing. The prophet bids him advise with himself, and then tell him what answer he should return to him that sent him. Note, Ministers are sent of God to us, and they must give an account of the success of their embassy. It concerns us therefore to consider what answer they shall return from us, that they may give up their account of us with joy.
(2.) He objects only against the judgments of the sword, and, for the other two, he refers the matter to God, but intimates his choice of the pestilence rather (v. 14): I am in a great strait; and well he might be when fear, and the pit, and the snare, were before him, and if he escape one, he must inevitably fall into the other, Jer. xlviii. 43, 44. Note, Sin brings men into straits; wise and good men often distress themselves by their own folly. [1.] He begs that he may not fall into the hand of man. "Whatever comes, let us not flee three months before our enemies;" this would sully all the glory of David's triumphs and give occasion to the enemies of God and Israel to behave themselves proudly. See Deut. xxxii. 26, 27. "Their tender mercies are cruel; and in three months they will do that damage to the nation which many years will not repair." But, [2.] He casts himself upon God: Let us fall now into the hand of the Lord, for his mercies are great. Men are God's hand (so they are called, Ps. xvii. 14, the sword of his sending), yet there are some judgments which come more immediately from his hand than others, as famine and pestilence, and David refers it to God which of these shall be the scourge, and God chooses the shortest, that he may the sooner testify his being reconciled. But some think that David, by these words, intimates his choice of the pestilence. The land had not yet recovered the famine under which it smarted three years upon the Gibeonites' account, and therefore, "Let us not be corrected with that rod, for that also will be the triumph of our neighbours," hence we read of the reproach of famine (Ezek. xxxvi. 30); "but if Israel must be diminished, let it be by the pestilence, for that is falling into the hands of the Lord," who usually inflicted that judgment by the hand of his own immediate servants, the angels, as in the death of the first-born of Egypt. That is a judgment to which David himself, and his own family, lie as open as the meanest subject, but not so either to famine or sword, and therefore David, tenderly conscious of his guilt, chooses that. Sword and famine will devour one as well as another, but, it may be thought, the destroying angel will draw his sword against those who are known to God to be most guilty. This will be of the shortest continuance, and he dreads the thought of lying long under the tokens of God's displeasure. It is a dreadful thing, the apostle says, to fall into the hands of the living God (Heb. x. 31), a fearful thing indeed for sinners that have, by their impenitency, shut themselves out from all hope of his mercy. But David, a penitent, dares cast himself into God's hand, knowing he shall find that his mercies are great. Good men, even when they are under God's frowns, yet will entertain no other than good thoughts of him. Though he slay me, yet will I trust in him.
(3.) A pestilence is accordingly sent (v. 15), which, for the extent of it, spread from Dan to Beer-sheba, from one end of the kingdom to the other, which showed it to come immediately from God's hand and not from any natural causes. David has his choice; he suffers by miracle, and not by ordinary means. For the continuance of it, it lasted from morning (this very morning on which it was put to David's choice) to the time appointed that is, to the third day (so Mr. Poole), or only to the evening of the first day, the time appointed for the evening sacrifice, so bishop Patrick and others, who reckon that the pestilence lasted but nine hours, and that, in compassion to David, God shortened the time he had first mentioned. The execution the pestilence did was very severe. There died 70,000 men, that were all well, and sick, and dead, in a few hours. What a great cry, may we suppose, was there now throughout all the land of Israel, as there was in Egypt when the first-born were slain! but that was at midnight, this in the daytime, Ps. xci. 6. See the power of the angels, when God gives them commission, either to save or to destroy. Joab is nine months in passing with his pen, the angel but nine hours in passing with his sword, through all the coasts and corners of the land of Israel. See how easily God can bring down the proudest sinners, and how much we owe daily to the divine patience. David's adultery is punished, for the present, only with the death of one infant, his pride with the death of all those thousands, so much does God hate pride. The number slain amounted to almost half a decimation, 70,000 being about one in twenty. Now, we may suppose, David's flesh trembled for fear of God and he was afraid of his judgments, Ps. cxix. 120.
III. God's gracious relaxation of the judgment, when it began to be inflicted upon Jerusalem (v. 16): The angel stretched out his hand upon Jerusalem, as if he intended to do greater execution there than any where else, even to destroy it. The country had drunk of the bitter cup, but Jerusalem must drink the dregs. It should seem that was last numbered, and therefore was reserved to be last plagued; perhaps there was more wickedness, especially more pride (and that was the sin now chastised), in Jerusalem than elsewhere, therefore the hand of the destroyer is stretched out upon that; but then the Lord repented him of the evil, changed not his mind, but his way; and said to the destroying angel, It is enough; stay now thy hand, and let mercy rejoice against judgment. Jerusalem shall be spared for the ark's sake, for it is the place God hath chosen to put his name there. See here how ready God is to forgive and how little pleasure he takes in punishing; and let it encourage us to meet him by repentance in the way of his judgments. This was on Mount Moriah. Dr. Lightfoot observes that in the very place where Abraham, by a countermand from heaven, was stayed from slaying his son, this angel, by a like countermand, was stayed from destroying Jerusalem. It is for the sake of the great sacrifice that our forfeited lives are preserved from the destroying angel.
IV. David's renewed repentance for his sin upon this occasion, v. 17. He saw the angel (God opening his eyes for that purpose), saw his sword stretched out to destroy, a flaming sword, saw him ready to sheath it upon the orders given him to stay proceedings; seeing all this, he spoke, not to the angel (he knew better than to address himself to the servant in the presence of the Master, or to give that honour to the creature which is the Creator's due), but to the Lord, and said, Lo, I have sinned. Note, True penitents, the more they perceive of God's sparing pardoning mercy the more humbled they are for sin and the more resolved against it. They shall be ashamed when I am pacified towards them, Ezek. xvi. 63. Observe, 1. How he criminates himself, as if he could never speak ill enough of his own fault: "I have sinned, and I have done wickedly; mine is the crime, and therefore on me be the cross. Let thy hand be against me, and my father's house. I am the sinner, let me be the sufferer;" so willing was he to accept the punishment of his iniquity, though he was worth 10,000 of them. 2. How he intercedes for the people, whose bitter lamentations made his heart to ache, and his ears to tingle: These sheep, what have they done? Done! Why they had done much amiss; it was their sin that provoked God to leave David to himself to do as he did; yet, as becomes a penitent, he is severe upon his own faults, while he extenuates theirs. Most people, when God's judgments are abroad, charge others with being the cause of them, and care not who falls by them, so they can escape. But David's penitent and public spirit was otherwise affected. Let this remind us of the grace of our Lord Jesus, who gave himself for our sins and was willing that God's hand should be against him, that we might escape. The shepherd was smitten that the sheep might be spared.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
24:10: David said - I have sinned greatly - We know not exactly in what this sin consisted. I have already hinted, Sa2 24:1, that probably David now began to covet an extension of empire, and purposed to unite some of the neighboring states with his own; and having, through the suggestions of Satan or some other adversary, (for so the word implies), given way to this covetous disposition, he could not well look to God for help, and therefore wished to know whether the thousands of Israel and Judah might be deemed equal to the conquests which he meditated. When God is offended and refuses assistance, vain is the help of man.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 24:11
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
24:10: David's heart: Sa1 24:5; Joh 8:9; Jo1 3:20, Jo1 3:21
I have sinned: Sa2 12:13; Ch1 21:8; Ch2 32:26; Job 33:27, Job 33:28; Psa 32:5; Pro 28:13; Mic 7:8, Mic 7:9; Jo1 1:9
take away: Job 7:21; Hos 14:2; Joh 1:29
foolishly: Sa2 12:13; Deu 32:6; Sa1 13:13, Sa1 26:21; Ch2 16:9; Mar 7:22; Tit 3:3
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

David's heart, i.e., his conscience, smote him, after he had numbered the people, or had given orders for the census to be taken. Having now come to a knowledge of his sin, he prayed to the Lord for forgiveness, because he had acted foolishly. The sin consisted chiefly in the self-exaltation which had led to this step (see the introductory remarks).
2Kings 24:11-13
When he rose up in the morning, after he had calmly reflected upon the matter during the night upon his bed, and had been brought to see the folly of his determination, the prophet Gad came to him by the command of God, pointed out to him his fault, and foretold the punishment that would come from God. "Shall seven years of famine come upon thy land, or three months of flight before thine oppressors that they may pursue thee, or shall there be three days of pestilence in thy land? Now mark and see what answer I shall bring to Him that sendeth me." These three verses form one period, in which גד ויּבא (2Kings 24:13) answers as the consequent to וגו דּוד ויּקם in 2Kings 24:11, and the words from יהוה וּדבר (2Kings 24:11) to ואעשׂה־לּך) (2Kings 24:12) form a circumstantial clause inserted between. וגו יהוה וּדבר י: "and the word of the Lord had taken place (gone forth) to Gad, David's seer, saying, Go ... thus saith Jehovah, I lay upon thee three (things or evils); choose thee one of them that I may do it to thee." Instead of על נטל, to lay upon, we find נטה in the Chronicles, "to turn upon thee." The three things are mentioned first of all in connection with the execution of Gad's commission to the king. Instead of seven years of famine, we find three years in the Chronicles; the Septuagint has also the number three in the passage before us, and apparently it is more in harmony with the connection, viz., three evils to choose from, and each lasting through three divisions of time. But this agreement favours the seven rather than the three, which is open to the suspicion of being intentionally made to conform to the rest. נסך is an infinitive: "thy fleeing," for that thou fliest before thine enemies. In the Chronicles the last two evils are described more fully, but the thought is not altered in consequence.
2Kings 24:14
David replied, "I am in great trouble. Let us fall into the hand of the Lord, for His mercy is great; but let me not fall into the hand of men." Thus David chose the third judgment, since pestilence comes directly from God. On the other hand, in flight from the enemy, he would have fallen into the hands of men. It is not easy to see, however, how far this could apply to famine; probably inasmuch as it tends more or less to create dependence upon those who are still in possession of the means of life.
2Kings 24:15
God then gave (sent) a pestilence into (upon) Israel, "from the morning till the time of the assembly;" and there died of the people in the whole land (from Dan to Beersheba) seventy thousand men. "From the morning:" on which Gad had foretold the punishment. The meaning of מועד ועד־עת is doubtful. The rendering "to the time appointed," i.e., "till the expiration of the three days," in support of which the Vulgate (ad tempus constitutum) is wrongly appealed to, is precluded not only by the circumstance that, according to 2Kings 24:16, the plague was stayed earlier because God repented Him of the evil, so that it did not last so long as was at first appointed, but also by the grammatical difficulty that מועד עת has no article, and can only be rendered "for an (not for the) appointed time." We meet with two different explanations in the ancient versions: one in the Septuagint, ἕως ὥρας ἀρίστου, "till the hour of breakfast," i.e., till the sixth hour of the day, which is the rendering also adopted by the Syriac and Arabic as well as by Kimchi and several of the Rabbins; the other in the Chaldee (Jonathan), "from the time at which the sacrifice is commonly slain until it is consumed." Accordingly Bochart explains מועד את as signifying "the time at which the people came together for evening prayers, about the ninth hour of the day, i.e., the third hour in the afternoon" (vid., Acts 3:1). The same view also lies at the foundation of the Vulgate rendering, according to the express statement of Jerome (traditt. Hebr. in 2 libr. Regum): "He calls that the time appointed, in which the evening sacrifice was offered." It is true that this meaning of מועד cannot be established by precisely analogous passages, but it may be very easily deduced from the frequent employment of the word to denote the meetings and festivals connected with the worship of God, when it generally stands without an article, as for example in the perfectly analogous מועד יום (Hos 9:5; Lam 2:7, Lam 2:22); whereas it is always written with the article when it is sued in the general sense of a fixed time, and some definite period is referred to.
(Note: The objections brought against this have no force in them, viz., that, according to this view, the section must have been written a long time after the captivity (Clericus and Thenius), and that "the perfectly general expression 'the time of meeting' could not stand for the time of the afternoon or evening meeting" (Thenius): for the former rests upon the assumption that the daily sacrifice was introduced after the captivity, - an assumption quite at variance with the historical facts; and the latter is overthrown by the simple remark, that the indefinite expression derived its more precise meaning from the legal appointment of the morning and evening sacrifice as times of meeting for the worship of God, inasmuch as the evening meeting was the only one that could be placed in contrast with the morning.)
We must therefore decide in favour of the latter. But if the pestilence did not last a whole day, the number of persons carried off by it (70,000 men) exceeded very considerably the number destroyed by the most violent pestilential epidemics on record, although they have not unfrequently swept off hundreds of thousands in a very brief space of time. But the pestilence burst upon the people in this instance with supernatural strength and violence, that it might be seen at once to be a direct judgment from God.
2Kings 24:16
The general statement as to the divine judgment and its terrible effects is followed by a more minute description of the judgment itself, and the arrest of the plague. "When the destroying angel ('the angel' is defined immediately afterwards as 'the angel that destroyed the people') stretched out his hand towards Jerusalem to destroy it, Jehovah repented of the evil (for this expression, see Ex 32:14; Jer 26:13, Jer 26:19, etc.; and for the repentance of God, the remarks on Gen 6:6), and He commanded the angel, Enough! stay now thine hand." This implies that the progress of the pestilence was stayed before Jerusalem, and therefore that Jerusalem itself was spared. "And the angel of Jehovah was at the threshing-floor of Aravnah the Jebusite." These words affirm most distinctly that the destroying angel was visible. According to 2Kings 24:17, David saw him there. The visible appearance of the angel was to exclude every thought of a natural land plague. The appearance of the angel is described more minutely in the Chronicles: David saw him standing by the threshing-floor of Aravnah between heaven and earth with a drawn sword in his hand, stretched out over Jerusalem. The drawn sword was a symbolical representation of the purpose of his coming (see at Num 22:23 and Josh 5:13). The threshing-floor of Aravnah was situated, like all other threshing-floors, outside the city, and upon an eminence, or, according to the more precise statement which follows, to the north-east of Zion, upon Mount Moriah (see at 2Kings 24:25). According to the Chethib of 2Kings 24:16, the name of the owner of the floor was האורנה, of 2Kings 24:18 ארניה, and of 2Kings 24:20 (twice) ארונה. This last form also occurs in 2Kings 24:22, 2Kings 24:23, and 2Kings 24:24, and has been substituted by the Masoretes as the Keri in 2Kings 24:16 and 2Kings 24:18. In the Chronicles, on the other hand, the name is always written ארנן (Ornan), and hence in the Septuagint we find Ὄρνα in both texts. "The form ארונה (Aravnah) has not a Hebrew stamp, whereas Orna and Ornan are true Hebrew formations. But for this very reason Aravnah appears to be derived from an ancient tradition" (Bertheau).
2Kings 24:17
When David saw the angel, he prayed to the Lord (he and the elders being clothed in mourning costume: Chron.): "Behold, I have sinned, and I have acted perversely; but these, the flock, what have they done? Let Thy hand come upon me and my house." The meaning is: I the shepherd of Thy people have sinned and transgressed, but the nation is innocent; i.e., not indeed free from every kind of blame, but only from the sin which God was punishing by the pestilence. It belongs to the very nature of truly penitential prayer, that the person praying takes all the blame upon himself, acknowledges before God that he alone is deserving of punishment, and does not dwell upon the complicity of others for the sake of palliating his own sin in the sight of God. We must not infer, therefore, from this confession on the part of David, that the people, whilst innocent themselves, had had to atone only for an act of transgression on the part of their king.
2Kings 24:18
David's prayer was heard. The prophet Gad came and said to him by command of Jehovah, "Go up, and erect an altar to the Lord upon the floor of Aravnah the Jebusite." This is all that is communicated here of the word of Jehovah which Gad was to convey to the king; the rest is given afterwards, as is frequently the case, in the course of the subsequent account of the fulfilment of the divine command (2Kings 24:21). David was to build the altar and offer burnt-offerings and supplicatory-offerings upon it, to appease the wrath of Jehovah. The plague would then be averted from Israel.
John Gill
And David's heart smote him, after that had numbered the people,.... For nine or ten months his conscience lay asleep, but now the thing was done, it is awakened, and accuses him for it, and he repents of it; now he began to see the pride and haughtiness of his heart; his vanity and confidence in the creature, which led him to it; aggravated by doing it without seeking to know the mind of God, and without giving him his due, the half shekel, according to the law, Ex 30:12; intent only upon increasing his own revenue, as some think, intending to impose a poll tax upon the people when he had numbered them; and attempting to number a people who were not to be numbered; and numbering those who were under the age of twenty, and therefore the plague began before it was finished, 1Chron 27:23,
and David said unto the Lord, I have sinned greatly in that I have done; he saw and owned his sin to be exceeding sinful, attended with very aggravating circumstances:
and now I beseech thee, Lord, take away the iniquity of thy servant; the guilt of it from his conscience, which lay heavy there, and suffer not the punishment it deserves to take place on him, but grant an application of pardon to him:
for I have done very foolishly; all sin is folly, and some sins are exceeding foolish, and so this appeared to David; or, "though I have done very foolishly" (b), yet forgive my sin, see Ps 38:5.
(b) "quamvis", so Goassius notes it may be rendered; so Pool.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
HE, HAVING THREE PLAGUES PROPOUNDED BY GAD, REPENTS, AND CHOOSES THREE DAYS' PESTILENCE. (2Kings 24:10-14)
David's heart smote him after that he had numbered the people. And David said unto the Lord, I have sinned--The act of numbering the people was not in itself sinful; for Moses did it by the express authority of God. But David acted not only independently of such order or sanction, but from motives unworthy of the delegated king of Israel; from pride and vainglory; from self-confidence and distrust of God; and, above all, from ambitious designs of conquest, in furtherance of which he was determined to force the people into military service, and to ascertain whether he could muster an army sufficient for the magnitude of the enterprises he contemplated. It was a breach of the constitution, an infringement of the liberties of the people, and opposed to that divine policy which required that Israel should continue a separate people. His eyes were not opened to the heinousness of his sin till God had spoken unto him by His commissioned prophet.
24:1124:11: Եւ յարեաւ Դաւիթ ընդ առաւօտն։ Եւ բան Տեառն եղեւ ՚ի վերայ Գադայ մարգարէի տեսանողի առ Դաւիթ՝ եւ ասէ[3423]. [3423] Ոմանք. Մարգարէի եւ տեսանողի։
11 Երբ Դաւիթն առաւօտեան զարթնեց, Տէրը Դաւթին ուղղուած խօսք ասաց տեսանող մարգարէ Գադի միջոցով:
11 Երբ Դաւիթ առաւօտուն ելաւ, Տէրոջը խօսքը Դաւիթին տեսանողին, Գադ մարգարէին, եղաւ՝ ըսելով.
Եւ յարեաւ Դաւիթ ընդ առաւօտն. եւ բան Տեառն եղեւ ի վերայ Գադայ մարգարէի տեսանողի [379]առ Դաւիթ``, եւ ասէ:

24:11: Եւ յարեաւ Դաւիթ ընդ առաւօտն։ Եւ բան Տեառն եղեւ ՚ի վերայ Գադայ մարգարէի տեսանողի առ Դաւիթ՝ եւ ասէ[3423].
[3423] Ոմանք. Մարգարէի եւ տեսանողի։
11 Երբ Դաւիթն առաւօտեան զարթնեց, Տէրը Դաւթին ուղղուած խօսք ասաց տեսանող մարգարէ Գադի միջոցով:
11 Երբ Դաւիթ առաւօտուն ելաւ, Տէրոջը խօսքը Դաւիթին տեսանողին, Գադ մարգարէին, եղաւ՝ ըսելով.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
24:1124:11 Когда Давид встал на другой день утром, то было слово Господа к Гаду пророку, прозорливцу Давида:
24:11 καὶ και and; even ἀνέστη ανιστημι stand up; resurrect Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith τὸ ο the πρωί πρωι early καὶ και and; even λόγος λογος word; log κυρίου κυριος lord; master ἐγένετο γινομαι happen; become πρὸς προς to; toward Γαδ γαδ Gad; Gath τὸν ο the προφήτην προφητης prophet τὸν ο the ὁρῶντα οραω view; see Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith λέγων λεγω tell; declare
24:11 וַ wa וְ and יָּ֥קָם yyˌāqom קום arise דָּוִ֖ד dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the בֹּ֑קֶר פ bbˈōqer f בֹּקֶר morning וּ û וְ and דְבַר־ ḏᵊvar- דָּבָר word יְהוָ֗ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH הָיָה֙ hāyˌā היה be אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to גָּ֣ד gˈāḏ גָּד Gad הַ ha הַ the נָּבִ֔יא nnāvˈî נָבִיא prophet חֹזֵ֥ה ḥōzˌē חֹזֶה seer דָוִ֖ד ḏāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David לֵ lē לְ to אמֹֽר׃ ʔmˈōr אמר say
24:11. surrexit itaque David mane et sermo Domini factus est ad Gad propheten et videntem David dicensAnd David arose in the morning, and the word of the Lord came to Gad the prophet and the seer of David, saying:
11. And when David rose up in the morning, the word of the LORD came unto the prophet Gad, David’s seer, saying,
24:11. And David rose up in the morning, and the word of the Lord went to Gad, the prophet and seer of David, saying:
24:11. For when David was up in the morning, the word of the LORD came unto the prophet Gad, David’s seer, saying,
For when David was up in the morning, the word of the LORD came unto the prophet Gad, David' s seer, saying:

24:11 Когда Давид встал на другой день утром, то было слово Господа к Гаду пророку, прозорливцу Давида:
24:11
καὶ και and; even
ἀνέστη ανιστημι stand up; resurrect
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
τὸ ο the
πρωί πρωι early
καὶ και and; even
λόγος λογος word; log
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
ἐγένετο γινομαι happen; become
πρὸς προς to; toward
Γαδ γαδ Gad; Gath
τὸν ο the
προφήτην προφητης prophet
τὸν ο the
ὁρῶντα οραω view; see
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
λέγων λεγω tell; declare
24:11
וַ wa וְ and
יָּ֥קָם yyˌāqom קום arise
דָּוִ֖ד dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
בֹּ֑קֶר פ bbˈōqer f בֹּקֶר morning
וּ û וְ and
דְבַר־ ḏᵊvar- דָּבָר word
יְהוָ֗ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
הָיָה֙ hāyˌā היה be
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
גָּ֣ד gˈāḏ גָּד Gad
הַ ha הַ the
נָּבִ֔יא nnāvˈî נָבִיא prophet
חֹזֵ֥ה ḥōzˌē חֹזֶה seer
דָוִ֖ד ḏāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David
לֵ לְ to
אמֹֽר׃ ʔmˈōr אמר say
24:11. surrexit itaque David mane et sermo Domini factus est ad Gad propheten et videntem David dicens
And David arose in the morning, and the word of the Lord came to Gad the prophet and the seer of David, saying:
24:11. And David rose up in the morning, and the word of the Lord went to Gad, the prophet and seer of David, saying:
24:11. For when David was up in the morning, the word of the LORD came unto the prophet Gad, David’s seer, saying,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
11: Прозорливцу времен Давида.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
24:11: For when David was up - It is supposed that David's contrition arose from the reproof given by Gad, and that in the order of time the reproof came before the confession stated in the 10th verse.
David's seer - A holy man of God, under the Divine influence, whom David had as a domestic chaplain.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 24:13
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
24:11: David's seer - Margin, references. From the latter passage it is probable that we have here Gad's narrative.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
24:11: Gad: Sa1 22:5; Ch1 2:19, Ch1 29:29
seer: Sa1 9:9
Geneva 1599
For when David was up in the morning, the word of the LORD came unto the prophet Gad, David's (f) seer, saying,
(f) Whom God had appointed for David and his time.
John Gill
For when David was up in the morning,.... Which it is probable was very early, he not being able to sleep through the distress of mind he was in; for the words should be rendered, "and David arose in the morning" (c), for, as we render them, they seem to imply as if he had no sense of his sin before the prophet came to him next mentioned; whereas it was in the night he had been under the conviction of it, and had acknowledged it, and prayed for the pardon of it; upon which the prophet was sent to acquaint him what was the will of God concerning him:
the word of the Lord came unto the prophet Gad, David's seer; with whom he had used to advise about the will of God on various occasions, though in this he had neglected to consult him; the Targum calls it the word of prophecy from the Lord:
saying; as follows.
(c) "et surrexit", Pagninus, Montanus, &c.
24:1224:12: Ե՛րթ խօսեա՛ց ընդ Դաւթի, եւ ասասցես. Ա՛յսպէս ասէ Տէր. Երի՛ս ինչս ասեմ ՚ի վերայ քո, ընտրեսցե՛ս քեզ մի ՚ի նոցանէ՝ եւ արարից քեզ զա՛յն[3424]։ [3424] Ոմանք. Եւ ընտրեսցես քեզ մի ՚ի նոցանէ։
12 Տէրն ասաց. «Գնա խօսի՛ր Դաւթի հետ եւ նրան ասա՛. “Այսպէս է ասում Տէրը. երեք բան եմ առաջարկում քեզ, ընտրի՛ր նրանցից մէկը, եւ դա էլ կը կատարեմ”»:
12 «Գնա՛ ու Դաւիթին ըսէ՛, Տէրը այսպէս կ’ըսէ. ‘Ես քեզի երեք բան կ’առաջարկեմ. անոնցմէ մէկը ընտրէ որ քեզի ընեմ’»։
Երթ խօսեաց ընդ Դաւթի եւ ասասցես. Այսպէս ասէ Տէր. Երիս ինչս ասեմ ի վերայ քո, եւ ընտրեսցես քեզ զմի ի նոցանէ, եւ արարից քեզ զայն:

24:12: Ե՛րթ խօսեա՛ց ընդ Դաւթի, եւ ասասցես. Ա՛յսպէս ասէ Տէր. Երի՛ս ինչս ասեմ ՚ի վերայ քո, ընտրեսցե՛ս քեզ մի ՚ի նոցանէ՝ եւ արարից քեզ զա՛յն[3424]։
[3424] Ոմանք. Եւ ընտրեսցես քեզ մի ՚ի նոցանէ։
12 Տէրն ասաց. «Գնա խօսի՛ր Դաւթի հետ եւ նրան ասա՛. “Այսպէս է ասում Տէրը. երեք բան եմ առաջարկում քեզ, ընտրի՛ր նրանցից մէկը, եւ դա էլ կը կատարեմ”»:
12 «Գնա՛ ու Դաւիթին ըսէ՛, Տէրը այսպէս կ’ըսէ. ‘Ես քեզի երեք բան կ’առաջարկեմ. անոնցմէ մէկը ընտրէ որ քեզի ընեմ’»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
24:1224:12 пойди и скажи Давиду: так говорит Господь: три {наказания} предлагаю Я тебе; выбери себе одно из них, которое совершилось бы над тобою.
24:12 πορεύθητι πορευομαι travel; go καὶ και and; even λάλησον λαλεω talk; speak πρὸς προς to; toward Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith λέγων λεγω tell; declare τάδε οδε further; this λέγει λεγω tell; declare κύριος κυριος lord; master τρία τρεις three ἐγώ εγω I εἰμι ειμι be αἴρω αιρω lift; remove ἐπὶ επι in; on σέ σε.1 you καὶ και and; even ἔκλεξαι εκλεγω select; choose σεαυτῷ σεαυτου of yourself ἓν εις.1 one; unit ἐξ εκ from; out of αὐτῶν αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ποιήσω ποιεω do; make σοι σοι you
24:12 הָלֹ֞וךְ hālˈôḵ הלך walk וְ wᵊ וְ and דִבַּרְתָּ֣ ḏibbartˈā דבר speak אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to דָּוִ֗ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David כֹּ֚ה ˈkō כֹּה thus אָמַ֣ר ʔāmˈar אמר say יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH שָׁלֹ֕שׁ šālˈōš שָׁלֹשׁ three אָנֹכִ֖י ʔānōḵˌî אָנֹכִי i נֹוטֵ֣ל nôṭˈēl נטל lay upon עָלֶ֑יךָ ʕālˈeʸḵā עַל upon בְּחַר־ bᵊḥar- בחר examine לְךָ֥ lᵊḵˌā לְ to אַֽחַת־ ʔˈaḥaṯ- אֶחָד one מֵהֶ֖ם mēhˌem מִן from וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶֽעֱשֶׂה־ ʔˈeʕᵉśeh- עשׂה make לָּֽךְ׃ llˈāḵ לְ to
24:12. vade et loquere ad David haec dicit Dominus trium tibi datur optio elige unum quod volueris ex his ut faciam tibiGo, and say to David: Thus saith the Lord: I give thee thy choice of three things, choose one of them which thou wilt, that I may do it to thee.
12. Go and speak unto David, Thus saith the LORD, I offer thee three things; choose thee one of them, that I may do it unto thee.
24:12. “Go, and say to David: ‘Thus says the Lord: I present to you a choice of three things. Choose one of these, whichever you will, so that I may do it to you.’ ”
24:12. Go and say unto David, Thus saith the LORD, I offer thee three [things]; choose thee one of them, that I may [do it] unto thee.
Go and say unto David, Thus saith the LORD, I offer thee three [things]; choose thee one of them, that I may [do it] unto thee:

24:12 пойди и скажи Давиду: так говорит Господь: три {наказания} предлагаю Я тебе; выбери себе одно из них, которое совершилось бы над тобою.
24:12
πορεύθητι πορευομαι travel; go
καὶ και and; even
λάλησον λαλεω talk; speak
πρὸς προς to; toward
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
λέγων λεγω tell; declare
τάδε οδε further; this
λέγει λεγω tell; declare
κύριος κυριος lord; master
τρία τρεις three
ἐγώ εγω I
εἰμι ειμι be
αἴρω αιρω lift; remove
ἐπὶ επι in; on
σέ σε.1 you
καὶ και and; even
ἔκλεξαι εκλεγω select; choose
σεαυτῷ σεαυτου of yourself
ἓν εις.1 one; unit
ἐξ εκ from; out of
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ποιήσω ποιεω do; make
σοι σοι you
24:12
הָלֹ֞וךְ hālˈôḵ הלך walk
וְ wᵊ וְ and
דִבַּרְתָּ֣ ḏibbartˈā דבר speak
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
דָּוִ֗ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
כֹּ֚ה ˈkō כֹּה thus
אָמַ֣ר ʔāmˈar אמר say
יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
שָׁלֹ֕שׁ šālˈōš שָׁלֹשׁ three
אָנֹכִ֖י ʔānōḵˌî אָנֹכִי i
נֹוטֵ֣ל nôṭˈēl נטל lay upon
עָלֶ֑יךָ ʕālˈeʸḵā עַל upon
בְּחַר־ bᵊḥar- בחר examine
לְךָ֥ lᵊḵˌā לְ to
אַֽחַת־ ʔˈaḥaṯ- אֶחָד one
מֵהֶ֖ם mēhˌem מִן from
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶֽעֱשֶׂה־ ʔˈeʕᵉśeh- עשׂה make
לָּֽךְ׃ llˈāḵ לְ to
24:12. vade et loquere ad David haec dicit Dominus trium tibi datur optio elige unum quod volueris ex his ut faciam tibi
Go, and say to David: Thus saith the Lord: I give thee thy choice of three things, choose one of them which thou wilt, that I may do it to thee.
24:12. “Go, and say to David: ‘Thus says the Lord: I present to you a choice of three things. Choose one of these, whichever you will, so that I may do it to you.’ ”
24:12. Go and say unto David, Thus saith the LORD, I offer thee three [things]; choose thee one of them, that I may [do it] unto thee.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
24:12: I offer: Ch1 21:10, Ch1 21:11
that I may: Sa2 12:9, Sa2 12:10, Sa2 12:14; Lev 26:41, Lev 26:43; Job 5:17, Job 5:18; Pro 3:12; Heb 12:6-10; Rev 3:19
John Gill
Go, and say unto David,.... Not my servant David, as Nathan was bid to say to him when it was in his heart to build an house for him, 2Kings 7:5; but now he had sinned and displeased the Lord, and therefore it is only plain David:
thus saith the Lord, I offer thee three things; or lay them before thee to consider of which thou wouldest have done; the Targum is,"one of three things I cast upon thee,''as a burden to bear; one of the three I will certainly inflict upon thee by way of chastisement:
choose thee one of them, that I may do it unto thee; here is mercy mixed with judgment; the Lord is angry, yet shows great condescension and goodness; a sovereign Being, who could have imposed what punishment he pleased, and even all the three after mentioned, yet resolves but on one, and leaves that to the option of David.
24:1324:13: Եւ եմուտ Գադ առ Դաւիթ, եւ պատմեաց նմա եւ ասէ ցնա. Ընտրեա՛ քեզ լինել, եթէ եկեսցէ սով զերիս ամս յերկիր քո. կամ զերիս ամիսս փախչե՛լ յերեսաց թշնամեաց քոց, եւ լինիցին հալածե՛լ զքեզ. կամ լինել զերիս աւուրս մա՛հ յերկրի քում. եւ ա՛րդ՝ ծանիր եւ տե՛ս, զի՞նչ պատասխանի տաց առաքչին իմոյ։
13 Գադը եկաւ Դաւթի մօտ, պատմեց ու ասաց. «Ընտրի՛ր որն ուզում ես. կա՛մ քո երկրում երեք տարի սով պիտի լինի, կա՛մ երեք ամիս դու պիտի փախչես քո թշնամիների առաջից, ու քեզ պիտի հալածեն, կա՛մ էլ երեք օր մահ պիտի լինի քո երկրում: Արդ, մտածի՛ր ու ասա՛, թէ ի՞նչ պատասխան տանեմ ինձ ուղարկողին»:
13 Գադ Դաւիթին գալով՝ անոր պատմեց ու անոր ըսաւ. «Եօթը տարի քու երկրիդ վրայ սո՞վ ըլլայ, կամ երեք ամիս քու թշնամիներուդ երեսէն փախչի՞ս ու անոնք քեզ հալածեն, կամ թէ երեք օր քու երկրիդ վրայ ժանտա՞խտ ըլլայ։ Հիմա մտածէ՛ ու ըսէ՛, թէ ի՞նչ պատասխան տանիմ զիս ղրկողին»։
Եւ եմուտ Գադ առ Դաւիթ, եւ պատմեաց նմա եւ ասէ ցնա. Ընտրեա քեզ լինել, եթէ եկեսցէ սով [380]զերիս ամս յերկիր քո, կամ զերիս ամիսս փախչել յերեսաց թշնամեաց քոց եւ լինիցին հալածել զքեզ, կամ լինել զերիս աւուրս մահ յերկրի քում. եւ արդ ծանիր եւ տես զի՛նչ պատասխանի տաց առաքչին իմոյ:

24:13: Եւ եմուտ Գադ առ Դաւիթ, եւ պատմեաց նմա եւ ասէ ցնա. Ընտրեա՛ քեզ լինել, եթէ եկեսցէ սով զերիս ամս յերկիր քո. կամ զերիս ամիսս փախչե՛լ յերեսաց թշնամեաց քոց, եւ լինիցին հալածե՛լ զքեզ. կամ լինել զերիս աւուրս մա՛հ յերկրի քում. եւ ա՛րդ՝ ծանիր եւ տե՛ս, զի՞նչ պատասխանի տաց առաքչին իմոյ։
13 Գադը եկաւ Դաւթի մօտ, պատմեց ու ասաց. «Ընտրի՛ր որն ուզում ես. կա՛մ քո երկրում երեք տարի սով պիտի լինի, կա՛մ երեք ամիս դու պիտի փախչես քո թշնամիների առաջից, ու քեզ պիտի հալածեն, կա՛մ էլ երեք օր մահ պիտի լինի քո երկրում: Արդ, մտածի՛ր ու ասա՛, թէ ի՞նչ պատասխան տանեմ ինձ ուղարկողին»:
13 Գադ Դաւիթին գալով՝ անոր պատմեց ու անոր ըսաւ. «Եօթը տարի քու երկրիդ վրայ սո՞վ ըլլայ, կամ երեք ամիս քու թշնամիներուդ երեսէն փախչի՞ս ու անոնք քեզ հալածեն, կամ թէ երեք օր քու երկրիդ վրայ ժանտա՞խտ ըլլայ։ Հիմա մտածէ՛ ու ըսէ՛, թէ ի՞նչ պատասխան տանիմ զիս ղրկողին»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
24:1324:13 И пришел Гад к Давиду, и возвестил ему, и сказал ему: избирай себе, быть ли голоду в стране твоей семь лет, или чтобы ты три месяца бегал от неприятелей твоих, и они преследовали тебя, или чтобы в продолжение трех дней была моровая язва в стране твоей? теперь рассуди и реши, что мне отвечать Пославшему меня.
24:13 καὶ και and; even εἰσῆλθεν εισερχομαι enter; go in Γαδ γαδ Gad; Gath πρὸς προς to; toward Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith καὶ και and; even ἀνήγγειλεν αναγγελλω announce αὐτῷ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak αὐτῷ αυτος he; him ἔκλεξαι εκλεγω select; choose σεαυτῷ σεαυτου of yourself γενέσθαι γινομαι happen; become εἰ ει if; whether ἔλθῃ ερχομαι come; go σοι σοι you τρία τρεις three ἔτη ετος year λιμὸς λιμος famine; hunger ἐν εν in τῇ ο the γῇ γη earth; land σου σου of you; your ἢ η or; than τρεῖς τρεις three μῆνας μην.1 month φεύγειν φευγω flee σε σε.1 you ἔμπροσθεν εμπροσθεν in front; before τῶν ο the ἐχθρῶν εχθρος hostile; enemy σου σου of you; your καὶ και and; even ἔσονται ειμι be διώκοντές διωκω go after; pursue σε σε.1 you ἢ η or; than γενέσθαι γινομαι happen; become τρεῖς τρεις three ἡμέρας ημερα day θάνατον θανατος death ἐν εν in τῇ ο the γῇ γη earth; land σου σου of you; your νῦν νυν now; present οὖν ουν then γνῶθι γινωσκω know καὶ και and; even ἰδὲ οραω view; see τί τις.1 who?; what? ἀποκριθῶ αποκρινομαι respond τῷ ο the ἀποστείλαντί αποστελλω send off / away με με me ῥῆμα ρημα statement; phrase
24:13 וַ wa וְ and יָּבֹא־ yyāvō- בוא come גָ֥ד ḡˌāḏ גָּד Gad אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to דָּוִ֖ד dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David וַ wa וְ and יַּגֶּד־ yyaggeḏ- נגד report לֹ֑ו lˈô לְ to וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say לֹ֡ו lˈô לְ to הֲ hᵃ הֲ [interrogative] תָבֹ֣וא ṯāvˈô בוא come לְךָ֣ lᵊḵˈā לְ to שֶֽׁבַע šˈevaʕ שֶׁבַע seven שָׁנִ֣ים׀ šānˈîm שָׁנָה year רָעָ֣ב׀ rāʕˈāv רָעָב hunger בְּ bᵊ בְּ in אַרְצֶ֡ךָ ʔarṣˈeḵā אֶרֶץ earth אִם־ ʔim- אִם if שְׁלֹשָׁ֣ה šᵊlōšˈā שָׁלֹשׁ three חֳ֠דָשִׁים ḥᵒḏāšîm חֹדֶשׁ month נֻסְךָ֙ nusᵊḵˌā נוס flee לִ li לְ to פְנֵֽי־ fᵊnˈê- פָּנֶה face צָרֶ֜יךָ ṣārˈeʸḵā צַר adversary וְ wᵊ וְ and ה֣וּא hˈû הוּא he רֹדְפֶ֗ךָ rōḏᵊfˈeḵā רדף pursue וְ wᵊ וְ and אִם־ ʔim- אִם if הֱ֠יֹות hᵉʸôṯ היה be שְׁלֹ֨שֶׁת šᵊlˌōšeṯ שָׁלֹשׁ three יָמִ֥ים yāmˌîm יֹום day דֶּ֨בֶר֙ dˈever דֶּבֶר pest בְּ bᵊ בְּ in אַרְצֶ֔ךָ ʔarṣˈeḵā אֶרֶץ earth עַתָּה֙ ʕattˌā עַתָּה now דַּ֣ע dˈaʕ ידע know וּ û וְ and רְאֵ֔ה rᵊʔˈē ראה see מָה־ mā- מָה what אָשִׁ֥יב ʔāšˌîv שׁוב return שֹׁלְחִ֖י šōlᵊḥˌî שׁלח send דָּבָֽר׃ ס dāvˈār . s דָּבָר word
24:13. cumque venisset Gad ad David nuntiavit ei dicens aut septem annis veniet tibi fames in terra tua aut tribus mensibus fugies adversarios tuos et illi persequentur aut certe tribus diebus erit pestilentia in terra tua nunc ergo delibera et vide quem respondeam ei qui me misit sermonemAnd when Gad was come to David, he told him, saying: Either seven years of famine shall come to thee in thy land: or thou shalt flee three months before thy adversaries, and they shall pursue thee: or for three days there shall be a pestilence in thy land. Now therefore deliberate, and see what answer I shall return to him that sent me.
13. So Gad came to David, and told him, and said unto him, Shall seven years of famine come unto thee in thy land? or wilt thou flee three months before thy foes while they pursue thee? or shall there be three days pestilence in thy land? now advise thee, and consider what answer I shall return to him that sent me.
24:13. And when Gad had gone to David, he announced it to him, saying: “Either seven years of famine will come to you in your land; or you will flee for three months from your adversaries, and they will pursue you; or there will be a pestilence in your land for three days. Now then, deliberate, and see what word I may respond to him who sent me.”
24:13. So Gad came to David, and told him, and said unto him, Shall seven years of famine come unto thee in thy land? or wilt thou flee three months before thine enemies, while they pursue thee? or that there be three days’ pestilence in thy land? now advise, and see what answer I shall return to him that sent me.
So Gad came to David, and told him, and said unto him, Shall seven years of famine come unto thee in thy land? or wilt thou flee three months before thine enemies, while they pursue thee? or that there be three days' pestilence in thy land? now advise, and see what answer I shall return to him that sent me:

24:13 И пришел Гад к Давиду, и возвестил ему, и сказал ему: избирай себе, быть ли голоду в стране твоей семь лет, или чтобы ты три месяца бегал от неприятелей твоих, и они преследовали тебя, или чтобы в продолжение трех дней была моровая язва в стране твоей? теперь рассуди и реши, что мне отвечать Пославшему меня.
24:13
καὶ και and; even
εἰσῆλθεν εισερχομαι enter; go in
Γαδ γαδ Gad; Gath
πρὸς προς to; toward
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
καὶ και and; even
ἀνήγγειλεν αναγγελλω announce
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
ἔκλεξαι εκλεγω select; choose
σεαυτῷ σεαυτου of yourself
γενέσθαι γινομαι happen; become
εἰ ει if; whether
ἔλθῃ ερχομαι come; go
σοι σοι you
τρία τρεις three
ἔτη ετος year
λιμὸς λιμος famine; hunger
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
γῇ γη earth; land
σου σου of you; your
η or; than
τρεῖς τρεις three
μῆνας μην.1 month
φεύγειν φευγω flee
σε σε.1 you
ἔμπροσθεν εμπροσθεν in front; before
τῶν ο the
ἐχθρῶν εχθρος hostile; enemy
σου σου of you; your
καὶ και and; even
ἔσονται ειμι be
διώκοντές διωκω go after; pursue
σε σε.1 you
η or; than
γενέσθαι γινομαι happen; become
τρεῖς τρεις three
ἡμέρας ημερα day
θάνατον θανατος death
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
γῇ γη earth; land
σου σου of you; your
νῦν νυν now; present
οὖν ουν then
γνῶθι γινωσκω know
καὶ και and; even
ἰδὲ οραω view; see
τί τις.1 who?; what?
ἀποκριθῶ αποκρινομαι respond
τῷ ο the
ἀποστείλαντί αποστελλω send off / away
με με me
ῥῆμα ρημα statement; phrase
24:13
וַ wa וְ and
יָּבֹא־ yyāvō- בוא come
גָ֥ד ḡˌāḏ גָּד Gad
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
דָּוִ֖ד dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David
וַ wa וְ and
יַּגֶּד־ yyaggeḏ- נגד report
לֹ֑ו lˈô לְ to
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
לֹ֡ו lˈô לְ to
הֲ hᵃ הֲ [interrogative]
תָבֹ֣וא ṯāvˈô בוא come
לְךָ֣ lᵊḵˈā לְ to
שֶֽׁבַע šˈevaʕ שֶׁבַע seven
שָׁנִ֣ים׀ šānˈîm שָׁנָה year
רָעָ֣ב׀ rāʕˈāv רָעָב hunger
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
אַרְצֶ֡ךָ ʔarṣˈeḵā אֶרֶץ earth
אִם־ ʔim- אִם if
שְׁלֹשָׁ֣ה šᵊlōšˈā שָׁלֹשׁ three
חֳ֠דָשִׁים ḥᵒḏāšîm חֹדֶשׁ month
נֻסְךָ֙ nusᵊḵˌā נוס flee
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵֽי־ fᵊnˈê- פָּנֶה face
צָרֶ֜יךָ ṣārˈeʸḵā צַר adversary
וְ wᵊ וְ and
ה֣וּא hˈû הוּא he
רֹדְפֶ֗ךָ rōḏᵊfˈeḵā רדף pursue
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אִם־ ʔim- אִם if
הֱ֠יֹות hᵉʸôṯ היה be
שְׁלֹ֨שֶׁת šᵊlˌōšeṯ שָׁלֹשׁ three
יָמִ֥ים yāmˌîm יֹום day
דֶּ֨בֶר֙ dˈever דֶּבֶר pest
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
אַרְצֶ֔ךָ ʔarṣˈeḵā אֶרֶץ earth
עַתָּה֙ ʕattˌā עַתָּה now
דַּ֣ע dˈaʕ ידע know
וּ û וְ and
רְאֵ֔ה rᵊʔˈē ראה see
מָה־ mā- מָה what
אָשִׁ֥יב ʔāšˌîv שׁוב return
שֹׁלְחִ֖י šōlᵊḥˌî שׁלח send
דָּבָֽר׃ ס dāvˈār . s דָּבָר word
24:13. cumque venisset Gad ad David nuntiavit ei dicens aut septem annis veniet tibi fames in terra tua aut tribus mensibus fugies adversarios tuos et illi persequentur aut certe tribus diebus erit pestilentia in terra tua nunc ergo delibera et vide quem respondeam ei qui me misit sermonem
And when Gad was come to David, he told him, saying: Either seven years of famine shall come to thee in thy land: or thou shalt flee three months before thy adversaries, and they shall pursue thee: or for three days there shall be a pestilence in thy land. Now therefore deliberate, and see what answer I shall return to him that sent me.
24:13. And when Gad had gone to David, he announced it to him, saying: “Either seven years of famine will come to you in your land; or you will flee for three months from your adversaries, and they will pursue you; or there will be a pestilence in your land for three days. Now then, deliberate, and see what word I may respond to him who sent me.”
24:13. So Gad came to David, and told him, and said unto him, Shall seven years of famine come unto thee in thy land? or wilt thou flee three months before thine enemies, while they pursue thee? or that there be three days’ pestilence in thy land? now advise, and see what answer I shall return to him that sent me.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
24:13: Shall seven years of famine - In Ch1 21:12, the number is three, not seven; and here the Septuagint has three, the same as in Chronicles: this is no doubt the true reading, the letter ז zain, Seven, being mistaken for ג gimel, Three. A mistake of this kind might be easily made from the similarity of the letters.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 24:14
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
24:13: Compare Eze 14:13-21. The "seven" years of famine correspond with the "seven" years of famine in Gen 41:27, Gen 41:30, and with the same number of years in Kg2 8:1. But in Chronicles, it is "three years," which agrees better with the "three" months and "three" days. The whole passage is amplified in Chronicles, which has less the aspect of an original text than this.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
24:13: seven: Sa2 21:1; Lev 26:20; Kg1 17:1-7; Ch1 21:12; Eze 14:13, Eze 14:21; Luk 4:25
flee: Lev 26:17, Lev 26:36, Lev 26:37; Deu 28:25, Deu 28:52
three days': Lev 26:16, Lev 26:25; Deu 28:22, Deu 28:27, Deu 28:35; Psa 91:6; Eze 14:19-21
Geneva 1599
So Gad came to David, and told him, and said unto him, Shall (g) seven years of famine come unto thee in thy land? or wilt thou flee three months before thine enemies, while they pursue thee? or that there be three days' pestilence in thy land? now advise, and see what answer I shall return to him that sent me.
(g) Three years of famine were past for the Gibeonites and this was the fourth year to which should have been added another three more years, (1Chron 21:12).
John Gill
So Gad came to David, and told him,.... Said nothing to him about his sin, but correction for it; which confirms it that David was made sensible of his sin before he came to him:
and said unto him, shall seven years of famine come unto thee in thy land? in 1Chron 21:12, only "three years" are mentioned, and so the Septuagint version here; but Josephus (d), the Targum, the Syriac and Arabic versions, have the number "seven"; three seems to be more agreeable to the numbers after mentioned, and no more as to come were designed, though seven are here expressed; for the reconciling of which let it be observed, that there had been three years of famine already on account of the sin of Saul, 2Kings 21:1; and in the current year, through the rains not falling in the proper time, the land was barren and unfruitful; or through the penury of the preceding years the famine would be continued at least until the harvest; and then three years more now proposed made seven years; or, if these three years would have immediately followed the other three, the following in course would be a sabbatical year, in which were no ploughing, sowing, nor reaping, or the current year was such an one: and the sense is, shall there be a continuance of seven years of famine, that is, three more added to what had been? which must be most dreadful to think of; but a learned writer (e) thinks it a mistake of the copier, writing "seven", for "three":
or wilt thou flee three months before thine enemies, while they pursue thee? be in such a condition as not to be able to face or fight his enemies, or, if he did, would not be able to stand his ground, but be forced to flee before them, and be pursued by them three months running; during which time a prodigious number might well be thought to be slain, sad devastations made in the land, and great shame and disgrace endured, and what a man of David's spirit could not bear the thoughts of:
or that there be three days' pestilence in thy land? which in 1Chron 21:12 is called "the sword of the Lord", in distinction from the sword of man, it coming immediately from him, and the destroying angel, in all the coasts of the land; being inflicted by means of one:
now advise, and see what answer I shall return to him that sent me; that is, consult with himself, or with his friends, or both, what answer the prophet must return to the Lord that sent him; for him he means.
(d) Antiqu. l. 7. c. 13. sect. 2. (e) Dr. Kennicott's Dissert. 1. p. 474.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Shall seven years of famine come unto thee--that is, in addition to the three that had been already, with the current year included (see on 1Chron 21:11).
24:1424:14: Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ ցԳադ. Վտա՛նգ է ինձ յամենայն կողմանց յոյժ. բայց արդ՝ անկա՛յց ՚ի ձեռս Տեառն. զի բազո՛ւմ են գթութիւնք նորա յոյժ, եւ մի՛ անկայց ՚ի ձեռս մարդոյ։ Եւ ընտրեաց իւր Դաւիթ զմա՛հն. եւ էին աւուրք հնձոց ցորենոյ[3425]։ [3425] Ոմանք. Բայց անկեայց ՚ի ձեռս Տեառն։
14 Դաւիթն ասաց Գադին. «Բոլոր կողմերից ես խիստ ծանր կացութեան մէջ եմ: Քանի որ շատ ու շատ են Տիրոջ ողորմածութիւնները, աւելի լաւ է ընկնեմ Տիրոջ ձեռքը, քան մարդկանց ձեռքը»: Եւ Դաւիթն ընտրեց մահը: Ցորենը հնձելու օրերն էին:
14 Դաւիթ Գադին ըսաւ. «Խիստ մեծ նեղութեան մէջ եմ. աւելի լաւ է Տէրոջը ձեռքը իյնալ, քանզի անոր գթութիւնը շատ է, քան մարդու ձեռք իյնալը»։
Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ ցԳադ. [381]Վտանգ է ինձ յամենայն կողմանց`` յոյժ. բայց արդ անկայց ի ձեռս Տեառն, զի բազում են գթութիւնք նորա [382]յոյժ, եւ մի՛ անկայց ի ձեռս մարդոյ: [383]Եւ ընտրեաց իւր Դաւիթ զմահն. եւ էին աւուրք հնձոց ցորենոյ:

24:14: Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ ցԳադ. Վտա՛նգ է ինձ յամենայն կողմանց յոյժ. բայց արդ՝ անկա՛յց ՚ի ձեռս Տեառն. զի բազո՛ւմ են գթութիւնք նորա յոյժ, եւ մի՛ անկայց ՚ի ձեռս մարդոյ։ Եւ ընտրեաց իւր Դաւիթ զմա՛հն. եւ էին աւուրք հնձոց ցորենոյ[3425]։
[3425] Ոմանք. Բայց անկեայց ՚ի ձեռս Տեառն։
14 Դաւիթն ասաց Գադին. «Բոլոր կողմերից ես խիստ ծանր կացութեան մէջ եմ: Քանի որ շատ ու շատ են Տիրոջ ողորմածութիւնները, աւելի լաւ է ընկնեմ Տիրոջ ձեռքը, քան մարդկանց ձեռքը»: Եւ Դաւիթն ընտրեց մահը: Ցորենը հնձելու օրերն էին:
14 Դաւիթ Գադին ըսաւ. «Խիստ մեծ նեղութեան մէջ եմ. աւելի լաւ է Տէրոջը ձեռքը իյնալ, քանզի անոր գթութիւնը շատ է, քան մարդու ձեռք իյնալը»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
24:1424:14 И сказал Давид Гаду: тяжело мне очень; но пусть впаду я в руки Господа, ибо велико милосердие Его; только бы в руки человеческие не впасть мне. [И избрал себе Давид моровую язву во время жатвы пшеницы.]
24:14 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith πρὸς προς to; toward Γαδ γαδ Gad; Gath στενά στενος narrow; strait μοι μοι me πάντοθεν παντοθεν all over; from every side σφόδρα σφοδρα vehemently; tremendously ἐστίν ειμι be ἐμπεσοῦμαι εμπιπτω fall in δὴ δη in fact ἐν εν in χειρὶ χειρ hand κυρίου κυριος lord; master ὅτι οτι since; that πολλοὶ πολυς much; many οἱ ο the οἰκτιρμοὶ οικτιρμος compassion αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him σφόδρα σφοδρα vehemently; tremendously εἰς εις into; for δὲ δε though; while χεῖρας χειρ hand ἀνθρώπου ανθρωπος person; human οὐ ου not μὴ μη not ἐμπέσω εμπιπτω fall in καὶ και and; even ἐξελέξατο εκλεγω select; choose ἑαυτῷ εαυτου of himself; his own Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith τὸν ο the θάνατον θανατος death
24:14 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֧אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say דָּוִ֛ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to גָּ֖ד gˌāḏ גָּד Gad צַר־ ṣar- צרר wrap, be narrow לִ֣י lˈî לְ to מְאֹ֑ד mᵊʔˈōḏ מְאֹד might נִפְּלָה־ nippᵊlā- נפל fall נָּ֤א nnˈā נָא yeah בְ vᵊ בְּ in יַד־ yaḏ- יָד hand יְהוָה֙ [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that רַבִּ֣ים rabbˈîm רַב much רַֽחֲמָ֔יורחמו *rˈaḥᵃmˈāʸw רַחֲמִים compassion וּ û וְ and בְ vᵊ בְּ in יַד־ yaḏ- יָד hand אָדָ֖ם ʔāḏˌām אָדָם human, mankind אַל־ ʔal- אַל not אֶפֹּֽלָה׃ ʔeppˈōlā נפל fall
24:14. dixit autem David ad Gad artor nimis sed melius est ut incidam in manu Domini multae enim misericordiae eius sunt quam in manu hominisAnd David said to Gad: I am in a great strait: but it is better that I should fall into the hands of the Lord (for his mercies are many) than into the hands of men.
14. And David said unto Gad, I am in a great strait: let us fall now into the hand of the LORD; for his mercies are great: and let me not fall into the hand of man.
24:14. Then David said to Gad: “I am in great anguish. But it is better that I should fall into the hands of the Lord (for his mercies are many) than into the hands of men.”
24:14. And David said unto Gad, I am in a great strait: let us fall now into the hand of the LORD; for his mercies [are] great: and let me not fall into the hand of man.
And David said unto Gad, I am in a great strait: let us fall now into the hand of the LORD; for his mercies [are] great: and let me not fall into the hand of man:

24:14 И сказал Давид Гаду: тяжело мне очень; но пусть впаду я в руки Господа, ибо велико милосердие Его; только бы в руки человеческие не впасть мне. [И избрал себе Давид моровую язву во время жатвы пшеницы.]
24:14
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
πρὸς προς to; toward
Γαδ γαδ Gad; Gath
στενά στενος narrow; strait
μοι μοι me
πάντοθεν παντοθεν all over; from every side
σφόδρα σφοδρα vehemently; tremendously
ἐστίν ειμι be
ἐμπεσοῦμαι εμπιπτω fall in
δὴ δη in fact
ἐν εν in
χειρὶ χειρ hand
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
ὅτι οτι since; that
πολλοὶ πολυς much; many
οἱ ο the
οἰκτιρμοὶ οικτιρμος compassion
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
σφόδρα σφοδρα vehemently; tremendously
εἰς εις into; for
δὲ δε though; while
χεῖρας χειρ hand
ἀνθρώπου ανθρωπος person; human
οὐ ου not
μὴ μη not
ἐμπέσω εμπιπτω fall in
καὶ και and; even
ἐξελέξατο εκλεγω select; choose
ἑαυτῷ εαυτου of himself; his own
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
τὸν ο the
θάνατον θανατος death
24:14
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֧אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
דָּוִ֛ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
גָּ֖ד gˌāḏ גָּד Gad
צַר־ ṣar- צרר wrap, be narrow
לִ֣י lˈî לְ to
מְאֹ֑ד mᵊʔˈōḏ מְאֹד might
נִפְּלָה־ nippᵊlā- נפל fall
נָּ֤א nnˈā נָא yeah
בְ vᵊ בְּ in
יַד־ yaḏ- יָד hand
יְהוָה֙ [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that
רַבִּ֣ים rabbˈîm רַב much
רַֽחֲמָ֔יורחמו
*rˈaḥᵃmˈāʸw רַחֲמִים compassion
וּ û וְ and
בְ vᵊ בְּ in
יַד־ yaḏ- יָד hand
אָדָ֖ם ʔāḏˌām אָדָם human, mankind
אַל־ ʔal- אַל not
אֶפֹּֽלָה׃ ʔeppˈōlā נפל fall
24:14. dixit autem David ad Gad artor nimis sed melius est ut incidam in manu Domini multae enim misericordiae eius sunt quam in manu hominis
And David said to Gad: I am in a great strait: but it is better that I should fall into the hands of the Lord (for his mercies are many) than into the hands of men.
24:14. Then David said to Gad: “I am in great anguish. But it is better that I should fall into the hands of the Lord (for his mercies are many) than into the hands of men.”
24:14. And David said unto Gad, I am in a great strait: let us fall now into the hand of the LORD; for his mercies [are] great: and let me not fall into the hand of man.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
14: Во время жатвы пшеницы, т. е. в конце апреля и начале мая.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
24:14: I am in a great strait: let us fall now into the hand of the Lord - David acted nobly in this business. Had he chosen war, his own personal safety was in no danger, because there was already an ordinance preventing him from going to battle. Had he chosen famine, his own wealth would have secured his and his own family's support. But he showed the greatness of his mind in choosing the pestilence, to the ravages of which himself and household were exposed equally with the meanest of his subjects.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 24:15
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
24:14: I am in: Sa1 13:6; Kg2 6:15; Joh 12:27; Phi 1:23
for his: Exo 34:6, Exo 34:7; Ch1 21:13; Psa 51:1, Psa 86:5, Psa 86:15, Psa 103:8-14, Psa 119:156, Psa 145:9; Isa 55:7; Jon 4:2; Mic 7:18
great: or, many
let me not: Kg2 13:3-7; Ch2 28:5-9; Psa 106:41, Psa 106:42; Pro 12:10; Isa 47:6; Zac 1:15
John Gill
And David said unto Gad, I am in a great strait,.... Not knowing well which to choose, each of them being so grievous, and an answer being to be returned immediately; but by his next words, and by the event, it seems he chose the pestilence, though that is not expressly said:
let us fall now into the hand of the Lord; the Targum in 1Chron 21:13, is"into the hand of the Word of the Lord:"
(for his mercies are great), and let me not fall into the hand of men; indeed all the three judgments mentioned are by the hand of the Lord whenever they come; but in the pestilence the hand of the Lord is more visible, it coming immediately from his hand, as especially this was to do, and did; it did not arise from second causes, a noxious air, &c. but by means of an angel of God: David chose this, because he and his people would have nothing to do with men, as in famine they must have gone into other countries for food, and in war flee before their enemies, and lie at their mercy, and either of them more disgraceful than this; and which he might the rather choose on his own account, that his people might not be able to say he sought himself and his own interest; for had he chosen famine, as his people had been lately distressed that way already, they might, besides urging that, say, that he could lay up stores for himself and family; or had he chosen war, they might observe he had fortified places to flee to, one after another, and shelter himself; but for the arrows of the pestilence he was as likely a mark as the meanest of his subjects: but what seems to have moved him chiefly to make this choice is, that it would not only be the soonest over, but that it wholly depended on the pleasure of God what use he would make of it in that time; and chiefly because he knew God was gracious and merciful, and it was upon his great mercy he cast himself and his people.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
David said, . . . Let us fall now into the hand of the Lord--His overwhelming sense of his sin led him to acquiesce in the punishment denounced, notwithstanding its apparent excess of severity. He proceeded on a good principle in choosing the pestilence. In pestilence he was equally exposed, as it was just and right he should be, to danger as his people, whereas, in war and famine, he possessed means of protection superior to them. Besides, he thereby showed his trust, founded on long experience, in the divine goodness.
24:1524:15: Եւ ե՛տ Տէր մահ յԻսրայէլ յառաւօտէ մինչեւ ցճաշաժամ. եւ սկսաւ սատակումն ՚ի ժողովրդեանն. եւ մեռաւ ՚ի ժողովրդենէ անտի ՚ի Դանայ մինչեւ ցԲերսաբեէ, եւթանասուն հազար արանց։
15 Եւ Տէրն Իսրայէլին մահ ուղարկեց առաւօտից մինչեւ ճաշի ժամ: Մահ սկսուեց ժողովրդի մէջ. Դանից մինչեւ Բերսաբէէ եօթանասուն հազար մարդ մեռաւ:
15 Տէրը այն առաւօտէն մինչեւ որոշուած ժամանակը Իսրայէլի վրայ ժանտախտ ղրկեց։ Դանէն մինչեւ Բերսաբէէ ժողովուրդէն եօթանասուն հազար մարդ մեռաւ։
Եւ ետ Տէր մահ յԻսրայէլ յառաւօտէ մինչեւ [384]ցճաշաժամ. եւ սկսաւ սատակումն ի ժողովրդեանն``, եւ մեռաւ ի ժողովրդենէ անտի ի Դանայ մինչեւ ցԲերսաբէէ` եւթանասուն հազար արանց:

24:15: Եւ ե՛տ Տէր մահ յԻսրայէլ յառաւօտէ մինչեւ ցճաշաժամ. եւ սկսաւ սատակումն ՚ի ժողովրդեանն. եւ մեռաւ ՚ի ժողովրդենէ անտի ՚ի Դանայ մինչեւ ցԲերսաբեէ, եւթանասուն հազար արանց։
15 Եւ Տէրն Իսրայէլին մահ ուղարկեց առաւօտից մինչեւ ճաշի ժամ: Մահ սկսուեց ժողովրդի մէջ. Դանից մինչեւ Բերսաբէէ եօթանասուն հազար մարդ մեռաւ:
15 Տէրը այն առաւօտէն մինչեւ որոշուած ժամանակը Իսրայէլի վրայ ժանտախտ ղրկեց։ Դանէն մինչեւ Բերսաբէէ ժողովուրդէն եօթանասուն հազար մարդ մեռաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
24:1524:15 И послал Господь язву на Израильтян от утра до назначенного времени; [и началась язва в народе] и умерло из народа, от Дана до Вирсавии, семьдесят тысяч человек.
24:15 καὶ και and; even ἡμέραι ημερα day θερισμοῦ θερισμος harvest πυρῶν πυρος and; even ἔδωκεν διδωμι give; deposit κύριος κυριος lord; master ἐν εν in Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel θάνατον θανατος death ἀπὸ απο from; away πρωίθεν πρωιθεν till; until ὥρας ωρα hour ἀρίστου αριστον breakfast καὶ και and; even ἤρξατο αρχω rule; begin ἡ ο the θραῦσις θραυσις in τῷ ο the λαῷ λαος populace; population καὶ και and; even ἀπέθανεν αποθνησκω die ἐκ εκ from; out of τοῦ ο the λαοῦ λαος populace; population ἀπὸ απο from; away Δαν δαν and; even ἕως εως till; until Βηρσαβεε βηρσαβεε seventy χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand ἀνδρῶν ανηρ man; husband
24:15 וַ wa וְ and יִּתֵּ֨ן yyittˌēn נתן give יְהוָ֥ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH דֶּ֨בֶר֙ dˈever דֶּבֶר pest בְּ bᵊ בְּ in יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel מֵ mē מִן from הַ ha הַ the בֹּ֖קֶר bbˌōqer בֹּקֶר morning וְ wᵊ וְ and עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto עֵ֣ת ʕˈēṯ עֵת time מֹועֵ֑ד môʕˈēḏ מֹועֵד appointment וַ wa וְ and יָּ֣מָת yyˈāmoṯ מות die מִן־ min- מִן from הָ hā הַ the עָ֗ם ʕˈām עַם people מִ mi מִן from דָּן֙ ddˌān דָּן Dan וְ wᵊ וְ and עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto בְּאֵ֣ר bᵊʔˈēr בְּאֵר well שֶׁ֔בַע šˈevaʕ שֶׁבַע Sheba שִׁבְעִ֥ים šivʕˌîm שֶׁבַע seven אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand אִֽישׁ׃ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man
24:15. inmisitque Dominus pestilentiam in Israhel de mane usque ad tempus constitutum et mortui sunt ex populo a Dan usque Bersabee septuaginta milia virorumAnd the Lord sent a pestilence upon Israel, from the morning unto the time appointed, and there died of the people from Dan to Bersabee seventy thousand men.
15. So the LORD sent a pestilence upon Israel from the morning even to the time appointed: and there died of the people from Dan even to Beer-sheba seventy thousand men.
24:15. And the Lord sent a pestilence upon Israel, from the morning until the appointed time. And there died of the people, from Dan to Beersheba, seventy thousand men.
24:15. So the LORD sent a pestilence upon Israel from the morning even to the time appointed: and there died of the people from Dan even to Beersheba seventy thousand men.
So the LORD sent a pestilence upon Israel from the morning even to the time appointed: and there died of the people from Dan even to Beer- sheba seventy thousand men:

24:15 И послал Господь язву на Израильтян от утра до назначенного времени; [и началась язва в народе] и умерло из народа, от Дана до Вирсавии, семьдесят тысяч человек.
24:15
καὶ και and; even
ἡμέραι ημερα day
θερισμοῦ θερισμος harvest
πυρῶν πυρος and; even
ἔδωκεν διδωμι give; deposit
κύριος κυριος lord; master
ἐν εν in
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
θάνατον θανατος death
ἀπὸ απο from; away
πρωίθεν πρωιθεν till; until
ὥρας ωρα hour
ἀρίστου αριστον breakfast
καὶ και and; even
ἤρξατο αρχω rule; begin
ο the
θραῦσις θραυσις in
τῷ ο the
λαῷ λαος populace; population
καὶ και and; even
ἀπέθανεν αποθνησκω die
ἐκ εκ from; out of
τοῦ ο the
λαοῦ λαος populace; population
ἀπὸ απο from; away
Δαν δαν and; even
ἕως εως till; until
Βηρσαβεε βηρσαβεε seventy
χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand
ἀνδρῶν ανηρ man; husband
24:15
וַ wa וְ and
יִּתֵּ֨ן yyittˌēn נתן give
יְהוָ֥ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
דֶּ֨בֶר֙ dˈever דֶּבֶר pest
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
מֵ מִן from
הַ ha הַ the
בֹּ֖קֶר bbˌōqer בֹּקֶר morning
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto
עֵ֣ת ʕˈēṯ עֵת time
מֹועֵ֑ד môʕˈēḏ מֹועֵד appointment
וַ wa וְ and
יָּ֣מָת yyˈāmoṯ מות die
מִן־ min- מִן from
הָ הַ the
עָ֗ם ʕˈām עַם people
מִ mi מִן from
דָּן֙ ddˌān דָּן Dan
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto
בְּאֵ֣ר bᵊʔˈēr בְּאֵר well
שֶׁ֔בַע šˈevaʕ שֶׁבַע Sheba
שִׁבְעִ֥ים šivʕˌîm שֶׁבַע seven
אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand
אִֽישׁ׃ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man
24:15. inmisitque Dominus pestilentiam in Israhel de mane usque ad tempus constitutum et mortui sunt ex populo a Dan usque Bersabee septuaginta milia virorum
And the Lord sent a pestilence upon Israel, from the morning unto the time appointed, and there died of the people from Dan to Bersabee seventy thousand men.
24:15. And the Lord sent a pestilence upon Israel, from the morning until the appointed time. And there died of the people, from Dan to Beersheba, seventy thousand men.
24:15. So the LORD sent a pestilence upon Israel from the morning even to the time appointed: and there died of the people from Dan even to Beersheba seventy thousand men.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
24:15: From the morning - to the time appointed - That is, from the morning of the day after David had made his election till the third day, according to the condition which God had proposed, and he had accepted: but it seems that the plague was terminated before the conclusion of the third day, for Jerusalem might have been destroyed, but it was not. Throughout the land, independently of the city, seventy thousand persons were slain! This was a terrible mortality in the space of less than three days.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 24:16
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
24:15: The time appointed - Perhaps "the time of the assembly," meaning the time of the evening sacrifice, at three o'clock, when the people assembled for prayer, more commonly described as "the time of the evening oblation" Dan 9:21; Kg1 18:29, Kg1 18:36; Act 3:1; Luk 1:10.
Seventy thousand - It is the most destructive plague recorded as having fallen upon the Israelites. In the plague that followed the rebellion of Korah there died 14, 700 Num 16:49; in the plague, on account of Baal-Peor, 24, 000 Num 25:9; Co1 10:8.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
24:15: the Lord: Num 16:46-49, Num 25:9; Sa1 6:19; Ch1 21:14, Ch1 27:4; Mat 24:7; Rev 6:8
from Dan: Sa2 24:2
seventy thousand men: Isa 37:36
Geneva 1599
So the LORD sent a pestilence upon Israel from the morning even to the time appointed: and there died of the people from (h) Dan even to Beersheba seventy thousand men.
(h) From the one side of the country to the other.
John Gill
So the Lord sent a pestilence upon Israel,.... Upon the land of Israel, the people of the land, directly employing an angel to go through the coasts of it, and empowering him to inflict a pestilential disease:
from the morning even to the time appointed: from the morning the prophet Gad came to David with a message from the Lord; that very morning the plague began, and lasted to the time set for it, the three days, or at least unto the beginning of the third, when reaching Jerusalem, the Lord repented of it, and stayed his hand; though many think a much shorter time is intended; some think it lasted no more than half a day, if so much; some say but three hours (f); the Septuagint version, until dinnertime; and the Syriac and Arabic versions, until the sixth hour of the day, which was noon; and so Kimchi says, some of their Rabbins interpret it of the half or middle of the day; the Targum is,"from the time the daily sacrifice was slain until it was burnt;''and it is the sense of several learned men that it was only from the morning until the time of the evening sacrifice, or evening prayer, about three o'clock in the afternoon, and so lasted about nine hours:
and there died of the people, from Dan even to Beersheba, seventy thousand men; so that there was a great diminution of the people in all places where they were numbered; and David's sin may be read in the punishment of it; his heart was lifted up by the numbers of his people, and now it must be humbled by the lessening of them.
(f) Pirke Eliezer, c. 43.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
HIS INTERCESSION TO GOD; THE PLAGUE CEASES. (2Kings 24:15-25)
from the morning--rather that morning when Gad came [2Kings 24:18], till the end of the three days.
there died of the people . . . seventy thousand men--Thus was the pride of the vainglorious monarch, confiding in the number of his population, deeply humbled.
24:1624:16: Եւ ձգեաց հրեշտակն Աստուծոյ զձեռն իւր յԵրուսաղէմ ապականե՛լ զնա. եւ մխիթարեցաւ Տէր ՚ի վերայ չարեացն. եւ ասէ ցհրեշտակն որ ապականէր զժողովուրդն. Շա՛տ է, արդ ամփոփեա՛ զձեռն քո։ Եւ հրեշտակն Տեառն կա՛յր առ կալոյն Ուռնեայ Յեբուսացւոյ[3426]։ [3426] Ոմանք. Զձեռս իւր յԵրուսաղէմ։... Ոռնայ Յեբուսաց՛՛։ Ուր օրինակ մի. կայր առ կաղնոյն Օնեայ Յեբու՛՛։ Յօրինակին. Ուռննեայ Յեբ՛՛։
16 Աստծու հրեշտակն իր ձեռքը մեկնեց Երուսաղէմի վրայ, որ ոչնչացնի այն, սակայն Տէրը զղջաց այդ չար աղէտի համար եւ ասաց ժողովրդին ոչնչացնող հրեշտակին. «Բաւական է, ձեռքդ յե՛տ քաշիր»:
16 Աստուծոյ հրեշտակը ձեռքը Երուսաղէմի վրայ երկնցուց, որպէս զի զանիկա ջնջէ։ Այս չարիքին վրայ Տէրոջը սիրտը իջաւ ու ժողովուրդը ջնջող հրեշտակին ըսաւ. «Հերի՛ք է, ալ ձեռքդ քաշէ՛»։ Տէրոջը հրեշտակը Յեբուսացի Ոռնայի կալին քով էր։
Եւ ձգեաց հրեշտակն [385]Աստուծոյ զձեռն իւր յԵրուսաղէմ ապականել զնա. եւ մխիթարեցաւ Տէր ի վերայ չարեացն, եւ ասէ ցհրեշտակն որ ապականէր զժողովուրդն. Շատ է, արդ ամփոփեա զձեռն քո: Եւ հրեշտակն Տեառն կայր առ կալոյն Ոռնեայ Յեբուսացւոյ:

24:16: Եւ ձգեաց հրեշտակն Աստուծոյ զձեռն իւր յԵրուսաղէմ ապականե՛լ զնա. եւ մխիթարեցաւ Տէր ՚ի վերայ չարեացն. եւ ասէ ցհրեշտակն որ ապականէր զժողովուրդն. Շա՛տ է, արդ ամփոփեա՛ զձեռն քո։ Եւ հրեշտակն Տեառն կա՛յր առ կալոյն Ուռնեայ Յեբուսացւոյ[3426]։
[3426] Ոմանք. Զձեռս իւր յԵրուսաղէմ։... Ոռնայ Յեբուսաց՛՛։ Ուր օրինակ մի. կայր առ կաղնոյն Օնեայ Յեբու՛՛։ Յօրինակին. Ուռննեայ Յեբ՛՛։
16 Աստծու հրեշտակն իր ձեռքը մեկնեց Երուսաղէմի վրայ, որ ոչնչացնի այն, սակայն Տէրը զղջաց այդ չար աղէտի համար եւ ասաց ժողովրդին ոչնչացնող հրեշտակին. «Բաւական է, ձեռքդ յե՛տ քաշիր»:
16 Աստուծոյ հրեշտակը ձեռքը Երուսաղէմի վրայ երկնցուց, որպէս զի զանիկա ջնջէ։ Այս չարիքին վրայ Տէրոջը սիրտը իջաւ ու ժողովուրդը ջնջող հրեշտակին ըսաւ. «Հերի՛ք է, ալ ձեռքդ քաշէ՛»։ Տէրոջը հրեշտակը Յեբուսացի Ոռնայի կալին քով էր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
24:1624:16 И простер Ангел [Божий] руку свою на Иерусалим, чтобы опустошить его; но Господь пожалел о бедствии и сказал Ангелу, поражавшему народ: довольно, теперь опусти руку твою. Ангел же Господень был тогда у гумна Орны Иевусеянина.
24:16 καὶ και and; even ἐξέτεινεν εκτεινω extend ὁ ο the ἄγγελος αγγελος messenger τοῦ ο the θεοῦ θεος God τὴν ο the χεῖρα χειρ hand αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him εἰς εις into; for Ιερουσαλημ ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem τοῦ ο the διαφθεῖραι διαφθειρω deteriorate; ruin αὐτήν αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even παρεκλήθη παρακαλεω counsel; appeal to κύριος κυριος lord; master ἐπὶ επι in; on τῇ ο the κακίᾳ κακια badness; vice καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak τῷ ο the ἀγγέλῳ αγγελος messenger τῷ ο the διαφθείροντι διαφθειρω deteriorate; ruin ἐν εν in τῷ ο the λαῷ λαος populace; population πολὺ πολυς much; many νῦν νυν now; present ἄνες ανιημι remiss; relax τὴν ο the χεῖρά χειρ hand σου σου of you; your καὶ και and; even ὁ ο the ἄγγελος αγγελος messenger κυρίου κυριος lord; master ἦν ειμι be παρὰ παρα from; by τῷ ο the ἅλῳ αλων threshing floor Ορνα ορνα the Ιεβουσαίου ιεβουσαιος Iebousaios; Ievuseos
24:16 וַ wa וְ and יִּשְׁלַח֩ yyišlˌaḥ שׁלח send יָדֹ֨ו yāḏˌô יָד hand הַ ha הַ the מַּלְאָ֥ךְ׀ mmalʔˌāḵ מַלְאָךְ messenger יְרֽוּשָׁלִַם֮ yᵊrˈûšālaim יְרוּשָׁלִַם Jerusalem לְ lᵊ לְ to שַׁחֲתָהּ֒ šaḥᵃṯˌāh שׁחת destroy וַ wa וְ and יִּנָּ֤חֶם yyinnˈāḥem נחם repent, console יְהוָה֙ [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to הָ֣ hˈā הַ the רָעָ֔ה rāʕˈā רָעָה evil וַ֠ wa וְ and יֹּאמֶר yyōmˌer אמר say לַ la לְ to † הַ the מַּלְאָ֞ךְ mmalʔˈāḵ מַלְאָךְ messenger הַ ha הַ the מַּשְׁחִ֤ית mmašḥˈîṯ שׁחת destroy בָּ bā בְּ in † הַ the עָם֙ ʕˌām עַם people רַ֔ב rˈav רַב much עַתָּ֖ה ʕattˌā עַתָּה now הֶ֣רֶף hˈeref רפה be slack יָדֶ֑ךָ yāḏˈeḵā יָד hand וּ û וְ and מַלְאַ֤ךְ malʔˈaḵ מַלְאָךְ messenger יְהוָה֙ [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH הָיָ֔ה hāyˈā היה be עִם־ ʕim- עִם with גֹּ֖רֶן gˌōren גֹּרֶן threshing-floor הָה *hā הַ the אֲרַ֥וְנָהאורנה *ʔᵃrˌawnā אֲרַוְנָה Araunah הַ ha הַ the יְבֻסִֽי׃ ס yᵊvusˈî . s יְבוּסִי Jebusite
24:16. cumque extendisset manum angelus Dei super Hierusalem ut disperderet eam misertus est Dominus super adflictione et ait angelo percutienti populum sufficit nunc contine manum tuam erat autem angelus Domini iuxta aream Areuna IebuseiAnd when the angel of the Lord had stretched out his hand over Jerusalem to destroy it, the Lord had pity on the affliction, and said to the angel that slew the people: It is enough: now hold thy hand. And the angel of the Lord was by the thrashingfloor of Areuna the Jebusite.
16. And when the angel stretched out his hand toward Jerusalem to destroy it, the LORD repented him of the evil, and said to the angel that destroyed the people, It is enough; now stay thine hand. And the angel of the LORD was by the threshing-floor of Araunah the Jebusite.
24:16. And when the Angel of the Lord had extended his hand over Jerusalem, so that he might destroy it, the Lord took pity on the affliction. And he said to the Angel who was striking the people: “It is enough. Hold back your hand now.” And the Angel of the Lord was beside the threshing floor of Araunah the Jebusite.
24:16. And when the angel stretched out his hand upon Jerusalem to destroy it, the LORD repented him of the evil, and said to the angel that destroyed the people, It is enough: stay now thine hand. And the angel of the LORD was by the threshingplace of Araunah the Jebusite.
And when the angel stretched out his hand upon Jerusalem to destroy it, the LORD repented him of the evil, and said to the angel that destroyed the people, It is enough: stay now thine hand. And the angel of the LORD was by the threshingplace of Araunah the Jebusite:

24:16 И простер Ангел [Божий] руку свою на Иерусалим, чтобы опустошить его; но Господь пожалел о бедствии и сказал Ангелу, поражавшему народ: довольно, теперь опусти руку твою. Ангел же Господень был тогда у гумна Орны Иевусеянина.
24:16
καὶ και and; even
ἐξέτεινεν εκτεινω extend
ο the
ἄγγελος αγγελος messenger
τοῦ ο the
θεοῦ θεος God
τὴν ο the
χεῖρα χειρ hand
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
εἰς εις into; for
Ιερουσαλημ ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem
τοῦ ο the
διαφθεῖραι διαφθειρω deteriorate; ruin
αὐτήν αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
παρεκλήθη παρακαλεω counsel; appeal to
κύριος κυριος lord; master
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τῇ ο the
κακίᾳ κακια badness; vice
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
τῷ ο the
ἀγγέλῳ αγγελος messenger
τῷ ο the
διαφθείροντι διαφθειρω deteriorate; ruin
ἐν εν in
τῷ ο the
λαῷ λαος populace; population
πολὺ πολυς much; many
νῦν νυν now; present
ἄνες ανιημι remiss; relax
τὴν ο the
χεῖρά χειρ hand
σου σου of you; your
καὶ και and; even
ο the
ἄγγελος αγγελος messenger
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
ἦν ειμι be
παρὰ παρα from; by
τῷ ο the
ἅλῳ αλων threshing floor
Ορνα ορνα the
Ιεβουσαίου ιεβουσαιος Iebousaios; Ievuseos
24:16
וַ wa וְ and
יִּשְׁלַח֩ yyišlˌaḥ שׁלח send
יָדֹ֨ו yāḏˌô יָד hand
הַ ha הַ the
מַּלְאָ֥ךְ׀ mmalʔˌāḵ מַלְאָךְ messenger
יְרֽוּשָׁלִַם֮ yᵊrˈûšālaim יְרוּשָׁלִַם Jerusalem
לְ lᵊ לְ to
שַׁחֲתָהּ֒ šaḥᵃṯˌāh שׁחת destroy
וַ wa וְ and
יִּנָּ֤חֶם yyinnˈāḥem נחם repent, console
יְהוָה֙ [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
הָ֣ hˈā הַ the
רָעָ֔ה rāʕˈā רָעָה evil
וַ֠ wa וְ and
יֹּאמֶר yyōmˌer אמר say
לַ la לְ to
הַ the
מַּלְאָ֞ךְ mmalʔˈāḵ מַלְאָךְ messenger
הַ ha הַ the
מַּשְׁחִ֤ית mmašḥˈîṯ שׁחת destroy
בָּ בְּ in
הַ the
עָם֙ ʕˌām עַם people
רַ֔ב rˈav רַב much
עַתָּ֖ה ʕattˌā עַתָּה now
הֶ֣רֶף hˈeref רפה be slack
יָדֶ֑ךָ yāḏˈeḵā יָד hand
וּ û וְ and
מַלְאַ֤ךְ malʔˈaḵ מַלְאָךְ messenger
יְהוָה֙ [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
הָיָ֔ה hāyˈā היה be
עִם־ ʕim- עִם with
גֹּ֖רֶן gˌōren גֹּרֶן threshing-floor
הָה
*hā הַ the
אֲרַ֥וְנָהאורנה
*ʔᵃrˌawnā אֲרַוְנָה Araunah
הַ ha הַ the
יְבֻסִֽי׃ ס yᵊvusˈî . s יְבוּסִי Jebusite
24:16. cumque extendisset manum angelus Dei super Hierusalem ut disperderet eam misertus est Dominus super adflictione et ait angelo percutienti populum sufficit nunc contine manum tuam erat autem angelus Domini iuxta aream Areuna Iebusei
And when the angel of the Lord had stretched out his hand over Jerusalem to destroy it, the Lord had pity on the affliction, and said to the angel that slew the people: It is enough: now hold thy hand. And the angel of the Lord was by the thrashingfloor of Areuna the Jebusite.
24:16. And when the Angel of the Lord had extended his hand over Jerusalem, so that he might destroy it, the Lord took pity on the affliction. And he said to the Angel who was striking the people: “It is enough. Hold back your hand now.” And the Angel of the Lord was beside the threshing floor of Araunah the Jebusite.
24:16. And when the angel stretched out his hand upon Jerusalem to destroy it, the LORD repented him of the evil, and said to the angel that destroyed the people, It is enough: stay now thine hand. And the angel of the LORD was by the threshingplace of Araunah the Jebusite.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
16: У гумна Орны Иевусеянина. Иевусеи - хананейский народ, происшедший от внука Xамова, через Xанаана, Иевуса (Быт. X:16).
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
24:16: The angel stretched out his hand upon Jerusalem - By what means this destruction took place, we know not: it appears that an angel was employed in it, and that this minister of Divine justice actually appeared as an object. of sight; for it is said, Sa2 24:17, When David saw the angel that smote the people, he said, etc.; and both Ornan and his four sons saw him and were affrighted, Ch1 21:20.
The threshing-place of Araunah - These threshing-places, we have already seen, were made in the open air. In the parallel place, Ch1 21:15, Ch1 21:20, etc., this person is called Ornan. The word that we render Araunah is written in this very chapter אורנה Auarnah, Sa2 24:16, ארניה Araniah, Sa2 24:18, ארונה Araunah or Araunah, Sa2 24:20, and the following: but in every place in 1 Chronicles 21:1-30 where it occurs it is written ארנן Ornan. It is likely he had both names, Araunah and Ornan: but the varieties of spelling in 2 Samuel must arise from the blunders of transcribers.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 24:17
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
24:16: the angel: Exo 12:23; Kg2 19:35; Ch1 21:15, Ch1 21:16; Ch2 32:21; Psa 35:6; Act 12:23
repented: Gen 6:6; Sa1 15:11; Psa 78:38, Psa 90:13, Psa 135:14; Jer 18:7-10; Joe 2:13, Joe 2:14; Amo 7:3, Amo 7:6; Hab 3:2
It is enough: Exo 9:28; Kg1 19:4; Isa 27:8, Isa 40:1, Isa 40:2, Isa 57:16; Joe 2:13, Joe 2:14; Mar 14:41; Co2 2:6
Araunah: Sa2 24:18; Ch1 21:15; Ch2 3:1, Ornan
the Jebusite: Sa2 5:8; Gen 10:16; Jos 15:63; Jdg 1:21, Jdg 19:11; Zac 9:7
Geneva 1599
And when the angel stretched out his hand upon Jerusalem to destroy it, the LORD repented him of the evil, and said to the angel that destroyed the people, It is enough: (i) stay now thine hand. And the angel of the LORD was by the threshingplace of Araunah the Jebusite.
(i) The Lord spared this place, because he had chosen it to build his temple there.
John Gill
And when the angel stretched out his hand upon Jerusalem to destroy it,.... Which, as it was perhaps the last place where the people were numbered, it was the last to which the plague came: this angel appeared in an human form, standing "between the earth and the heaven"; in the midst of the heaven, in the air, right over Jerusalem: "having a drawn sword in his hand stretched over the city"; as is said in 1Chron 21:16; which was done as a menace, and to inject terror into David and the inhabitants of the city, and to give them notice of what they must expect:
the Lord repented him of the evil; he was inflicting, and now threatened Jerusalem with; having compassion on the place where the ark, the symbol of his presence, was, where a temple was to be built to the honour of his name, and where he should be worshipped; and therefore stopped proceeding; as men, when they repent of anything done by them, cease from it, so did the Lord now; otherwise repentance, properly speaking, falls not on him, and so it is next explained:
and said to the angel that destroyed the people; not the angel of death, the devil, but a good angel, who had a commission from God for this business:
Tit is enough: stay now thine hand: there is a sufficient number slay no more:
and the angel of the Lord was by the threshing place of Araunah the Jebusite; that is, he was in the air, right over the spot, or near it, where was this man's threshingfloor; and was seen by Araunah and his four sons, who upon it hid themselves, perhaps among the sheaves they were threshing, 1Chron 21:20; and this threshingfloor was on Mount Moriah, 2Chron 3:1; as threshingfloors commonly were on mountains for the sake of winnowing the corn when threshed; See Gill on Ruth 3:2; who, according to Ben Gersom, though he was by birth a Jebusite, was proselyted to the Jewish religion.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
the Lord repented him of the evil--God is often described in Scripture as repenting when He ceased to pursue a course He had begun.
24:1724:17: Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ ցՏէր, իբրեւ ետես զհրեշտակն որ հարկանէր զժողովուրդն, ասէ. Ա՛ւասիկ կամ. ե՛ս մեղայ, ե՛ս հովիւս յանցեայ. եւ դոքա ոչխարքդ զի՞ արարին. եղիցի ձեռն քո յիս՝ եւ ՚ի տուն հօր իմոյ։
17 Տիրոջ հրեշտակը յեբուսացի Ոռնայի կալի մօտ էր: Երբ Դաւիթը տեսաւ ժողովրդին կոտորող հրեշտակին, ասաց Տիրոջը. «Ահաւասիկ ես. ես եմ մեղաւոր, ես՝ հովիւս եմ յանցաւոր, այս ոչխարներն ի՞նչ են արել: Թող քո ձեռքը բարձրանայ իմ ու իմ հօր տան վրայ»:
17 Դաւիթ ժողովուրդը զարնող հրեշտակը տեսնելով՝ Տէրոջը ըսաւ. «Ահա ե՛ս մեղանչեցի ու ե՛ս անօրէնութիւն ըրի, բայց այս ոչխարները ի՞նչ ըրին. կ’աղաչեմ, քու ձեռքդ իմ վրաս ու իմ հօրս տանը վրայ թող ըլլայ»։
Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ ցՏէր, իբրեւ ետես զհրեշտակն որ հարկանէր զժողովուրդն, ասէ. Աւասիկ կամ, ես մեղայ, ես [386]հովիւս յանցեայ, եւ դոքա ոչխարքդ զի՞ արարին. եղիցի ձեռն քո յիս եւ ի տուն հօր իմոյ:

24:17: Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ ցՏէր, իբրեւ ետես զհրեշտակն որ հարկանէր զժողովուրդն, ասէ. Ա՛ւասիկ կամ. ե՛ս մեղայ, ե՛ս հովիւս յանցեայ. եւ դոքա ոչխարքդ զի՞ արարին. եղիցի ձեռն քո յիս՝ եւ ՚ի տուն հօր իմոյ։
17 Տիրոջ հրեշտակը յեբուսացի Ոռնայի կալի մօտ էր: Երբ Դաւիթը տեսաւ ժողովրդին կոտորող հրեշտակին, ասաց Տիրոջը. «Ահաւասիկ ես. ես եմ մեղաւոր, ես՝ հովիւս եմ յանցաւոր, այս ոչխարներն ի՞նչ են արել: Թող քո ձեռքը բարձրանայ իմ ու իմ հօր տան վրայ»:
17 Դաւիթ ժողովուրդը զարնող հրեշտակը տեսնելով՝ Տէրոջը ըսաւ. «Ահա ե՛ս մեղանչեցի ու ե՛ս անօրէնութիւն ըրի, բայց այս ոչխարները ի՞նչ ըրին. կ’աղաչեմ, քու ձեռքդ իմ վրաս ու իմ հօրս տանը վրայ թող ըլլայ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
24:1724:17 И сказал Давид Господу, когда увидел Ангела, поражавшего народ, говоря: вот, я согрешил, я [пастырь] поступил беззаконно; а эти овцы, что сделали они? пусть же рука Твоя обратится на меня и на дом отца моего.
24:17 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith πρὸς προς to; toward κύριον κυριος lord; master ἐν εν in τῷ ο the ἰδεῖν οραω view; see αὐτὸν αυτος he; him τὸν ο the ἄγγελον αγγελος messenger τύπτοντα τυπτω strike; beat ἐν εν in τῷ ο the λαῷ λαος populace; population καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am ἐγώ εγω I εἰμι ειμι be ἠδίκησα αδικεω injure; unjust to καὶ και and; even ἐγώ εγω I εἰμι ειμι be ὁ ο the ποιμὴν ποιμην shepherd ἐκακοποίησα κακοποιεω do bad καὶ και and; even οὗτοι ουτος this; he τὰ ο the πρόβατα προβατον sheep τί τις.1 who?; what? ἐποίησαν ποιεω do; make γενέσθω γινομαι happen; become δὴ δη in fact ἡ ο the χείρ χειρ hand σου σου of you; your ἐν εν in ἐμοὶ εμοι me καὶ και and; even ἐν εν in τῷ ο the οἴκῳ οικος home; household τοῦ ο the πατρός πατηρ father μου μου of me; mine
24:17 וַ wa וְ and יֹּאמֶר֩ yyōmˌer אמר say דָּוִ֨ד dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to יְהוָ֜ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH בִּ bi בְּ in רְאֹתֹ֣ו׀ rᵊʔōṯˈô ראה see אֶֽת־ ʔˈeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the מַּלְאָ֣ךְ׀ mmalʔˈāḵ מַלְאָךְ messenger הַ ha הַ the מַּכֶּ֣ה mmakkˈeh נכה strike בָ vā בְּ in † הַ the עָ֗ם ʕˈām עַם people וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֨אמֶר֙ yyˈōmer אמר say הִנֵּ֨ה hinnˌē הִנֵּה behold אָנֹכִ֤י ʔānōḵˈî אָנֹכִי i חָטָ֨אתִי֙ ḥāṭˈāṯî חטא miss וְ wᵊ וְ and אָנֹכִ֣י ʔānōḵˈî אָנֹכִי i הֶעֱוֵ֔יתִי heʕᵉwˈêṯî עוה do wrong וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵ֥לֶּה ʔˌēlleh אֵלֶּה these הַ ha הַ the צֹּ֖אן ṣṣˌōn צֹאן cattle מֶ֣ה mˈeh מָה what עָשׂ֑וּ ʕāśˈû עשׂה make תְּהִ֨י tᵊhˌî היה be נָ֥א nˌā נָא yeah יָדְךָ֛ yāḏᵊḵˈā יָד hand בִּ֖י bˌî בְּ in וּ û וְ and בְ vᵊ בְּ in בֵ֥ית vˌêṯ בַּיִת house אָבִֽי׃ פ ʔāvˈî . f אָב father
24:17. dixitque David ad Dominum cum vidisset angelum caedentem populum ego sum qui peccavi ego inique egi isti qui oves sunt quid fecerunt vertatur obsecro manus tua contra me et contra domum patris meiAnd David said to the Lord, when he saw the angel striking the people: It is I; I am he that have sinned, I have done wickedly: these that are the sheep, what have they done? let thy hand, I beseech thee, be turned against me, and against my father's house.
17. And David spake unto the LORD when he saw the angel that smote the people, and said, Lo, I have sinned, and I have done perversely: but these sheep, what have they done? let thine hand, I pray thee, be against me, and against my father’s house.
24:17. And when he had seen the Angel cutting down the people, David said to the Lord: “I am the one who sinned. I have acted iniquitously. These ones who are the sheep, what have they done? I beg you that your hand may be turned against me and against my father’s house.”
24:17. And David spake unto the LORD when he saw the angel that smote the people, and said, Lo, I have sinned, and I have done wickedly: but these sheep, what have they done? let thine hand, I pray thee, be against me, and against my father’s house.
And David spake unto the LORD when he saw the angel that smote the people, and said, Lo, I have sinned, and I have done wickedly: but these sheep, what have they done? let thine hand, I pray thee, be against me, and against my father' s house:

24:17 И сказал Давид Господу, когда увидел Ангела, поражавшего народ, говоря: вот, я согрешил, я [пастырь] поступил беззаконно; а эти овцы, что сделали они? пусть же рука Твоя обратится на меня и на дом отца моего.
24:17
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
πρὸς προς to; toward
κύριον κυριος lord; master
ἐν εν in
τῷ ο the
ἰδεῖν οραω view; see
αὐτὸν αυτος he; him
τὸν ο the
ἄγγελον αγγελος messenger
τύπτοντα τυπτω strike; beat
ἐν εν in
τῷ ο the
λαῷ λαος populace; population
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am
ἐγώ εγω I
εἰμι ειμι be
ἠδίκησα αδικεω injure; unjust to
καὶ και and; even
ἐγώ εγω I
εἰμι ειμι be
ο the
ποιμὴν ποιμην shepherd
ἐκακοποίησα κακοποιεω do bad
καὶ και and; even
οὗτοι ουτος this; he
τὰ ο the
πρόβατα προβατον sheep
τί τις.1 who?; what?
ἐποίησαν ποιεω do; make
γενέσθω γινομαι happen; become
δὴ δη in fact
ο the
χείρ χειρ hand
σου σου of you; your
ἐν εν in
ἐμοὶ εμοι me
καὶ και and; even
ἐν εν in
τῷ ο the
οἴκῳ οικος home; household
τοῦ ο the
πατρός πατηρ father
μου μου of me; mine
24:17
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּאמֶר֩ yyōmˌer אמר say
דָּוִ֨ד dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
יְהוָ֜ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
בִּ bi בְּ in
רְאֹתֹ֣ו׀ rᵊʔōṯˈô ראה see
אֶֽת־ ʔˈeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
מַּלְאָ֣ךְ׀ mmalʔˈāḵ מַלְאָךְ messenger
הַ ha הַ the
מַּכֶּ֣ה mmakkˈeh נכה strike
בָ בְּ in
הַ the
עָ֗ם ʕˈām עַם people
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֨אמֶר֙ yyˈōmer אמר say
הִנֵּ֨ה hinnˌē הִנֵּה behold
אָנֹכִ֤י ʔānōḵˈî אָנֹכִי i
חָטָ֨אתִי֙ ḥāṭˈāṯî חטא miss
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אָנֹכִ֣י ʔānōḵˈî אָנֹכִי i
הֶעֱוֵ֔יתִי heʕᵉwˈêṯî עוה do wrong
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵ֥לֶּה ʔˌēlleh אֵלֶּה these
הַ ha הַ the
צֹּ֖אן ṣṣˌōn צֹאן cattle
מֶ֣ה mˈeh מָה what
עָשׂ֑וּ ʕāśˈû עשׂה make
תְּהִ֨י tᵊhˌî היה be
נָ֥א nˌā נָא yeah
יָדְךָ֛ yāḏᵊḵˈā יָד hand
בִּ֖י bˌî בְּ in
וּ û וְ and
בְ vᵊ בְּ in
בֵ֥ית vˌêṯ בַּיִת house
אָבִֽי׃ פ ʔāvˈî . f אָב father
24:17. dixitque David ad Dominum cum vidisset angelum caedentem populum ego sum qui peccavi ego inique egi isti qui oves sunt quid fecerunt vertatur obsecro manus tua contra me et contra domum patris mei
And David said to the Lord, when he saw the angel striking the people: It is I; I am he that have sinned, I have done wickedly: these that are the sheep, what have they done? let thy hand, I beseech thee, be turned against me, and against my father's house.
24:17. And when he had seen the Angel cutting down the people, David said to the Lord: “I am the one who sinned. I have acted iniquitously. These ones who are the sheep, what have they done? I beg you that your hand may be turned against me and against my father’s house.”
24:17. And David spake unto the LORD when he saw the angel that smote the people, and said, Lo, I have sinned, and I have done wickedly: but these sheep, what have they done? let thine hand, I pray thee, be against me, and against my father’s house.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
17: А эти овцы, что сделали они? См. прим. к 1: ст.

В. Протопопов.

Третья и четвертая книги Царств
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
24:17: But these sheep, what have they done? - It seems that in the order of Providence there is no way of punishing kings in their regal capacity, but by afflictions on their land, in which the people must necessarily suffer. If the king, therefore, by his own personal offenses, in which the people can have no part, bring down God's judgments upon his people, (though they suffer innocently), grievous will be the account that he must give to God. The people generally suffer for the miscarriages of their governors: this has been observed in every age.
Quicquid delirant reges, plectuntur Achivi.
- "When doting monarchs urge
Unsound resolves, their subjects feel the scourge."
Hor. Ep. lib. i., ep. 2, ver. 14.
Against my father's house - That is, against his own family; even to cut it off from the face of the earth.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 24:18
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
24:17: Compare the passage in Chronicles. The account here is abridged; and Sa2 24:18 has the appearance of being the original statement.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
24:17: spake: Ch1 21:16, Ch1 21:17
I have sinned: Sa2 24:10; Job 7:20, Job 42:6; Psa 51:2-5; Isa 6:5
these sheep: Kg1 22:17; Psa 44:11, Psa 74:1; Eze 34:2-6, Eze 34:23, Eze 34:24; Zac 13:7
let thine: Gen 44:33; Joh 10:11, Joh 10:12; Pe1 2:24, Pe1 2:25
Geneva 1599
And David spake unto the LORD when he saw the angel that smote the people, and said, Lo, I have sinned, and I have done wickedly: but these sheep, what have they (k) done? let thine hand, I pray thee, be against me, and against my father's house.
(k) David did not see the just cause why God plagued the people, and therefore he offers himself for God's correction as the only cause of this evil.
John Gill
And David spake unto the Lord,.... In prayer; he and the elders of Israel being clothed in sackcloth, and fallen on their faces, he prayed, not unto the angel, but to Jehovah that sent him; see 1Chron 21:16,
when he saw the angel that smote the people; in the air over Jerusalem, with a drawn sword in his hand, which made him appear terrible:
and said, lo, I have sinned, and I have done wickedly; in numbering the people:
but these sheep, what have they done? he looked upon himself as the only transgressor, and his people as innocent, and as harmless as sheep; he thought of no sins but his own; these were uppermost in his mind, and lay heavy on his conscience; and it grieved him extremely the his people should suffer on his account: but they were not so innocent as he thought and suggests; and it was not only for his, but their sins, this evil came; he was suffered to do what he did, to bring upon them deserved punishment for their rebellion against him, and other sins; however, this shows the high opinion he had of them, the great affection he had for them, and his sympathy with them in this time of distress:
let thine hand, I pray thee, be against me, and against my father's house; let me and mine die, and not they; a type of Christ, the good Shepherd, willing to lay down his life for the sheep, and suffer in their stead, that they might go free.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
David . . . said--or, "had said,"
I have sinned . . . but these sheep, what have they done?--The guilt of numbering the people lay exclusively with David. But in the body politic as well as natural, when the head suffers, all the members suffer along with it; and, besides, although David's sin was the immediate cause, the great increase of national offenses at this time had (2Kings 24:1) kindled the anger of the Lord.
24:1824:18: Եւ եկն Գադ առ Դաւիթ յաւուր յայնմիկ՝ եւ ասէ ցնա. Ե՛լ եւ կանգնեա՛ Տեառն սեղան ՚ի կալն Ուռնեայ Յեբուսացւոյ։
18 Այդ օրը Գադը Դաւթի մօտ գալով՝ ասաց նրան. «Վե՛ր կաց ու յեբուսացի Ոռնայի կալում Տիրոջ համար զոհասեղան կանգնեցրո՛ւ»:
18 Նոյն օրը Գադ Դաւիթին եկաւ ու անոր ըսաւ. «Ելի՛ր, Յեբուսացի Ոռնայի կալին մէջ Տէրոջը սեղան մը կանգնեցուր»։
Եւ եկն Գադ առ Դաւիթ յաւուր յայնմիկ եւ ասէ ցնա. Ել եւ կանգնեա Տեառն սեղան ի կալն Ոռնեայ Յեբուսացւոյ:

24:18: Եւ եկն Գադ առ Դաւիթ յաւուր յայնմիկ՝ եւ ասէ ցնա. Ե՛լ եւ կանգնեա՛ Տեառն սեղան ՚ի կալն Ուռնեայ Յեբուսացւոյ։
18 Այդ օրը Գադը Դաւթի մօտ գալով՝ ասաց նրան. «Վե՛ր կաց ու յեբուսացի Ոռնայի կալում Տիրոջ համար զոհասեղան կանգնեցրո՛ւ»:
18 Նոյն օրը Գադ Դաւիթին եկաւ ու անոր ըսաւ. «Ելի՛ր, Յեբուսացի Ոռնայի կալին մէջ Տէրոջը սեղան մը կանգնեցուր»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
24:1824:18 И пришел в тот день Гад к Давиду и сказал: иди, поставь жертвенник Господу на гумне Орны Иевусеянина.
24:18 καὶ και and; even ἦλθεν ερχομαι come; go Γαδ γαδ Gad; Gath πρὸς προς to; toward Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith ἐν εν in τῇ ο the ἡμέρᾳ ημερα day ἐκείνῃ εκεινος that καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak αὐτῷ αυτος he; him ἀνάβηθι αναβαινω step up; ascend καὶ και and; even στῆσον ιστημι stand; establish τῷ ο the κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master θυσιαστήριον θυσιαστηριον altar ἐν εν in τῷ ο the ἅλωνι αλων threshing floor Ορνα ορνα the Ιεβουσαίου ιεβουσαιος Iebousaios; Ievuseos
24:18 וַ wa וְ and יָּבֹא־ yyāvō- בוא come גָ֥ד ḡˌāḏ גָּד Gad אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to דָּוִ֖ד dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the יֹּ֣ום yyˈôm יֹום day הַ ha הַ the ה֑וּא hˈû הוּא he וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say לֹ֗ו lˈô לְ to עֲלֵה֙ ʕᵃlˌē עלה ascend הָקֵ֤ם hāqˈēm קום arise לַֽ lˈa לְ to יהוָה֙ [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH מִזְבֵּ֔חַ mizbˈēₐḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar בְּ bᵊ בְּ in גֹ֖רֶן ḡˌōren גֹּרֶן threshing-floor אֲרַ֥וְנָהארניה *ʔᵃrˌawnā אֲרַוְנָה Araunah הַ ha הַ the יְבֻסִֽי׃ yᵊvusˈî יְבוּסִי Jebusite
24:18. venit autem Gad ad David in die illa et dixit ei ascende constitue Domino altare in area Areuna IebuseiAnd Gad came to David that day, and said: Go up, and build an altar to the Lord in the thrashingfloor of Areuna the Jebusite.
18. And Gad came that day to David, and said unto him, Go up, rear an altar unto the LORD in the threshing-floor of Araunah the Jebusite.
24:18. Then Gad went to David on that day, and he said, “Ascend and construct an altar to the Lord on the threshing floor of Araunah the Jebusite.”
24:18. And Gad came that day to David, and said unto him, Go up, rear an altar unto the LORD in the threshingfloor of Araunah the Jebusite.
And Gad came that day to David, and said unto him, Go up, rear an altar unto the LORD in the threshingfloor of Araunah the Jebusite:

24:18 И пришел в тот день Гад к Давиду и сказал: иди, поставь жертвенник Господу на гумне Орны Иевусеянина.
24:18
καὶ και and; even
ἦλθεν ερχομαι come; go
Γαδ γαδ Gad; Gath
πρὸς προς to; toward
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
ἡμέρᾳ ημερα day
ἐκείνῃ εκεινος that
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
ἀνάβηθι αναβαινω step up; ascend
καὶ και and; even
στῆσον ιστημι stand; establish
τῷ ο the
κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master
θυσιαστήριον θυσιαστηριον altar
ἐν εν in
τῷ ο the
ἅλωνι αλων threshing floor
Ορνα ορνα the
Ιεβουσαίου ιεβουσαιος Iebousaios; Ievuseos
24:18
וַ wa וְ and
יָּבֹא־ yyāvō- בוא come
גָ֥ד ḡˌāḏ גָּד Gad
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
דָּוִ֖ד dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
יֹּ֣ום yyˈôm יֹום day
הַ ha הַ the
ה֑וּא hˈû הוּא he
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
לֹ֗ו lˈô לְ to
עֲלֵה֙ ʕᵃlˌē עלה ascend
הָקֵ֤ם hāqˈēm קום arise
לַֽ lˈa לְ to
יהוָה֙ [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
מִזְבֵּ֔חַ mizbˈēₐḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
גֹ֖רֶן ḡˌōren גֹּרֶן threshing-floor
אֲרַ֥וְנָהארניה
*ʔᵃrˌawnā אֲרַוְנָה Araunah
הַ ha הַ the
יְבֻסִֽי׃ yᵊvusˈî יְבוּסִי Jebusite
24:18. venit autem Gad ad David in die illa et dixit ei ascende constitue Domino altare in area Areuna Iebusei
And Gad came to David that day, and said: Go up, and build an altar to the Lord in the thrashingfloor of Areuna the Jebusite.
24:18. Then Gad went to David on that day, and he said, “Ascend and construct an altar to the Lord on the threshing floor of Araunah the Jebusite.”
24:18. And Gad came that day to David, and said unto him, Go up, rear an altar unto the LORD in the threshingfloor of Araunah the Jebusite.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ mh▾ all ▾
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
The Plague Removed. B. C. 1017.

18 And Gad came that day to David, and said unto him, Go up, rear an altar unto the LORD in the threshingfloor of Araunah the Jebusite. 19 And David, according to the saying of Gad, went up as the LORD commanded. 20 And Araunah looked, and saw the king and his servants coming on toward him: and Araunah went out, and bowed himself before the king on his face upon the ground. 21 And Araunah said, Wherefore is my lord the king come to his servant? And David said, To buy the threshingfloor of thee, to build an altar unto the LORD, that the plague may be stayed from the people. 22 And Araunah said unto David, Let my lord the king take and offer up what seemeth good unto him: behold, here be oxen for burnt sacrifice, and threshing instruments and other instruments of the oxen for wood. 23 All these things did Araunah, as a king, give unto the king. And Araunah said unto the king, The LORD thy God accept thee. 24 And the king said unto Araunah, Nay; but I will surely buy it of thee at a price: neither will I offer burnt offerings unto the LORD my God of that which doth cost me nothing. So David bought the threshingfloor and the oxen for fifty shekels of silver. 25 And David built there an altar unto the LORD, and offered burnt offerings and peace offerings. So the LORD was intreated for the land, and the plague was stayed from Israel.
Here is, I. A command sent to David to erect an altar in the place where he saw the angel, v. 18. This was to intimate to David, 1. That, upon his repeated submission and humiliation, God was now thoroughly reconciled to him; for, if the Lord had been pleased to kill him, he would not have accepted an offering, and therefore would not have ordered him to build an altar. God's encouraging us to offer to him spiritual sacrifices is a comfortable evidence of his reconciling us to himself. 2. That peace is made between God and sinners by sacrifice, and not otherwise, even by Christ the great propitiation, of whom all the legal sacrifices were types. It is for his sake that the destroying angel is told to stay his hand. 3. That when God's judgments are graciously stayed we ought to acknowledge it with thankfulness to his praise. This altar was to be for thank-offerings. See Isa. xii. 1.
II. The purchase which David made of the ground in order hereunto. It seems the owner was a Jebusite, Araunah by name, proselyted no doubt to the Jewish religion, though by birth a Gentile, and therefore allowed, not only to dwell among the Israelites, but to have a possession of his own in a city, Lev. xxv. 29, 30. The piece of ground was a threshing-floor, a mean place, yet thus dignified--a place of labour, therefore thus dignified. Now,
1. David went in person to the owner, to treat with him. See his justice, that he would not so much as use this place in the present exigence, though the proprietor was an alien, though he himself was a king, and though he had express orders from God to rear an altar there, till he had bought it and paid for it. God hates robbery for burnt-offering. See his humility, how far he was from taking state; though a king, he was now a penitent, and therefore, in token of his self-abasement, he neither sent for Araunah to come to him nor sent another to deal with him, but went himself (v. 19), and, though it looked like a diminution of himself, he lost no honour by it. Araunah, when he saw him, went and bowed himself to the ground before him v. 20. Great men will never be the less respected for their humility, but the more.
2. Araunah, when he understood his business (v. 21), generously offered him, not only the ground to build his altar on, but oxen for sacrifices, and other things that might be of use to him in the service (v. 22), and all this gratis, and a good prayer into the bargain: The Lord thy God accept thee! This he did, (1.) Because he had a generous spirit with a great estate. He gave as a king (v. 23); though an ordinary subject, he had the spirit of a prince. In the Hebrew it is, He gave, even the king to the king, whence it is supposed that Araunah had been king of the Jebusites in that place, or was descended from their royal family, though now a tributary to David. (2.) Because he highly esteemed David, though his conqueror, upon the score of his personal merits, and never thought he could do too much to oblige him. (3.) Because he had an affection for Israel, and earnestly desired that the plague might be stayed; and the honour of its being stayed at his threshing-floor, he would account a valuable consideration for all he now tendered to David. 3. David resolved to pay the full value of it, and did so, v. 24. Here were two generous souls well met. Araunah is very willing to give; but David is determined to buy, and for a good reason: he will not offer that to God which costs him nothing. He would not take advantage of the pious Jebusite's generosity. He thanked him, no doubt, for his kind offer, but paid him fifty shekels of silver for the floor and the oxen for the present service, and afterwards 600 shekels of gold for the ground adjoining, to build the temple on. Note, Those know not what religion is whose chief care it is to make it cheap and easy to themselves, and who are best pleased with that which costs them least pains or money. What have we our substance for but to honour God with it? and how can it be better bestowed?
III. The building of the altar, and the offering of the proper sacrifices upon it (v. 25), burnt-offerings to the glory of God's justice in the execution that had been done, and peace-offerings to the glory of his mercy in the seasonable staying of the process. Hereupon God showed (it is supposed by fire from heaven consuming the sacrifices) that he was entreated for the land, and that it was in mercy that the plague was removed and in token of God's being reconciled both to prince and people. Christ is our altar, our sacrifice; in him alone we may expect to find favour with God, to escape his wrath, and the sword, the flaming sword, of the cherubim who keep the way of the tree of life.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
24:18: Go up, rear an altar unto the Lord - This place is supposed to be Mount Moriah: on which, according to the rabbins, Cain and Abel offered their sacrifices; where Abraham attempted to sacrifice Isaac, and where the temple of Solomon was afterwards built.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 24:22
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
24:18: Gad: Sa2 24:11; Ch1 21:18-30, threshing floor, These, among the ancient Jews, were only round, level plats of ground in the open air, as they are to this day in the East, where the corn was trodden out by oxen.
Araunah: Heb. Araniah, Sa2 24:16
John Gill
And Gad came that day to David,.... Ordered and directed by the angel of the Lord, 1Chron 21:18,
and said unto him, go up, rear an altar unto the Lord in the threshing floor of Araunah the Jebusite: it was too far to go to Gibeon, where the tabernacle was, at such a time of extremity, when the sword of the angel was stretched out over Jerusalem, 1Chron 21:29; and this was the most proper place, as it was the very spot over and nearest to which the angel was; and was on Mount Moriah, where the Jews say Abraham offered up Isaac; and where the temple was afterwards built, as Kimchi and Ben Gersom observe; and Eupolemus, an Heathen writer (g), says, that when David desired to build a temple for God, and that he would show him the place of the altar, an angel appeared to him, standing over the place where the altar at Jerusalem was to be built.
(g) Apud Euseb. Evangel. Praepar. l. 9. c. 30. p. 447.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Araunah--or Ornan (1Chron 21:18), the Jebusite, one of the ancient inhabitants, who, having become a convert to the true religion, retained his house and possessions. He resided on Mount Moriah, the spot on which the temple was afterwards built (2Chron 3:1); but that mount was not then enclosed in the town.
24:1924:19: Եւ ել Դաւիթ ըստ բանին Գադայ, որպէս եւ պատուիրեաց նմա Տէր։
19 Գադի խօսքերին անսալով՝ Դաւիթը գնաց, ինչպէս Տէրն էր պատուիրել:
19 Դաւիթ Գադին ըսածին համեմատ վեր ելաւ, ինչպէս Տէրը պատուիրեր էր։
Եւ ել Դաւիթ ըստ բանին Գադայ, որպէս եւ պատուիրեաց նմա Տէր:

24:19: Եւ ել Դաւիթ ըստ բանին Գադայ, որպէս եւ պատուիրեաց նմա Տէր։
19 Գադի խօսքերին անսալով՝ Դաւիթը գնաց, ինչպէս Տէրն էր պատուիրել:
19 Դաւիթ Գադին ըսածին համեմատ վեր ելաւ, ինչպէս Տէրը պատուիրեր էր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
24:1924:19 И пошел Давид по слову Гада [пророка], как повелел Господь.
24:19 καὶ και and; even ἀνέβη αναβαινω step up; ascend Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith κατὰ κατα down; by τὸν ο the λόγον λογος word; log Γαδ γαδ Gad; Gath καθ᾿ κατα down; by ὃν ος who; what τρόπον τροπος manner; by means ἐνετείλατο εντελλομαι direct; enjoin αὐτῷ αυτος he; him κύριος κυριος lord; master
24:19 וַ wa וְ and יַּ֤עַל yyˈaʕal עלה ascend דָּוִד֙ dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David כִּ ki כְּ as דְבַר־ ḏᵊvar- דָּבָר word גָּ֔ד gˈāḏ גָּד Gad כַּ ka כְּ as אֲשֶׁ֖ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] צִוָּ֥ה ṣiwwˌā צוה command יְהוָֽה׃ [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
24:19. et ascendit David iuxta sermonem Gad quem praeceperat ei DominusAnd David went up according to the word of Gad which the Lord had commanded him.
19. And David went up according to the saying of Gad, as the LORD commanded.
24:19. And David ascended in accord with the word of Gad, which the Lord had commanded to him.
24:19. And David, according to the saying of Gad, went up as the LORD commanded.
And David, according to the saying of Gad, went up as the LORD commanded:

24:19 И пошел Давид по слову Гада [пророка], как повелел Господь.
24:19
καὶ και and; even
ἀνέβη αναβαινω step up; ascend
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
κατὰ κατα down; by
τὸν ο the
λόγον λογος word; log
Γαδ γαδ Gad; Gath
καθ᾿ κατα down; by
ὃν ος who; what
τρόπον τροπος manner; by means
ἐνετείλατο εντελλομαι direct; enjoin
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
κύριος κυριος lord; master
24:19
וַ wa וְ and
יַּ֤עַל yyˈaʕal עלה ascend
דָּוִד֙ dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David
כִּ ki כְּ as
דְבַר־ ḏᵊvar- דָּבָר word
גָּ֔ד gˈāḏ גָּד Gad
כַּ ka כְּ as
אֲשֶׁ֖ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
צִוָּ֥ה ṣiwwˌā צוה command
יְהוָֽה׃ [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
24:19. et ascendit David iuxta sermonem Gad quem praeceperat ei Dominus
And David went up according to the word of Gad which the Lord had commanded him.
24:19. And David ascended in accord with the word of Gad, which the Lord had commanded to him.
24:19. And David, according to the saying of Gad, went up as the LORD commanded.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
24:19: as the Lord: Gen 6:22; Ch1 21:19; Ch2 20:20, Ch2 36:16; Neh 9:26; Heb 11:8
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

David went up to Aravnah according to the command of God.
2Kings 24:20-21
When Aravnah saw the king coming up to him with his servants (ויּשׁקף, "he looked out," viz., from the enclosure of the threshing-floor), he came out, bowed low even to the earth, and asked the king what was the occasion of his coming; whereupon David replied, "To buy the floor from thee, to build an altar to the Lord, that the plague may be turned away from the people."
2Kings 24:22-23
Aravnah replied, "Let my lord the king take and offer up what seemeth good unto him: behold (i.e., there thou hast) the ox for the burnt-offering, and the threshing-machine, and the harness of the ox for wood" (i.e., for fuel). הבּקר, the pair of oxen yoked together in front of the threshing-machine. הבּקר כּלי, the wooden yokes. "All this giveth Aravnah, O king, to the king." המּלך is a vocative, and is simply omitted by the lxx, Vulgate, Syriac, and Arabic, because the translators regarded it as a nominative, which is quite unsuitable, as Aravnah was not a king. When Thenius, on the other hand, objects to this, for the purpose of throwing suspicion upon the passage, that the sentence is thus stamped as part of Aravnah's address to the king, and that in that case the words that follow, "and Aravnah said," would be altogether superfluous; the former remark is correct enough, for the words "all this giveth Aravnah ... to the king" must form part of what Aravnah said, inasmuch as the remark, "all this gave Aravnah to the king," if taken as the historian's own words, would be in most glaring contradiction to what follows, where the king is said to have bought the floor and the oxen from Aravnah. And the words that follow ("and Aravnah said") are not superfluous on that account, but simply indicate that Aravnah did not proceed to say the rest in the same breath, but added it after a short pause, as a word which did not directly bear upon the question put by the king. ויּאמר (and he said) is often repeated, where the same person continues speaking (see for example 2Kings 15:4, 2Kings 15:25, 2Kings 15:27). "Jehovah thy God accept thee graciously," i.e., fulfil the request thou presentest to Him with sacrifice and prayer.
2Kings 24:24
The king did not accept the offer, however, but said, "No; but I will buy it of thee at a price, and will not offer burnt-offerings to the Lord my God without paying for them." Thus David bought the threshing-floor and the oxen for fifty shekels of silver. Instead of this, the Chronicles give "shekels of gold, in weight six hundred." This difference cannot be reconciled by assuming that David paid his fifty shekels in gold coin, which would have been worth as much as six hundred shekels of silver, since gold was worth twelve times as much as silver. For there is nothing about gold shekels in our text; and the words of the Chronicles cannot be interpreted as meaning that the shekels of gold were worth six hundred shekels of silver. No other course is left, therefore, than to assume that the number must be corrupt in one of the texts. Apparently the statement in the Chronicles is the more correct of the two: for if we consider that Abraham paid four hundred shekels of silver for the site of a family burial-place, at a time when the land was very thinly populated, and therefore land must certainly have been much cheaper than it was in David's time, the small sum of fifty shekels of silver (about 6) appears much too low a price; and David would certainly pay at least fifty shekels of gold. But we are not warranted in any case in speaking of the statement in the Chronicles, as Thenius does, as "intentionally exaggerated." This style of criticism, which carries two kinds of weights and measure in its bag, explaining the high numbers in the books of Samuel and Kings as corruptions of the text, and those in the Chronicles as intentional exaggerations on the part of the chronicler, is sufficiently dealt with by the remark of Bertheau, that "this (i.e., the charge of exaggeration) could only be sustained if it were perfectly certain that the chronicler had our present text of the books of Samuel before him at the time."
2Kings 24:25
After acquiring the threshing-floor by purchase, David built an altar to the Lord there, and offered burnt-offerings and supplicatory-offerings (shelamim: as in Judg 20:26; Judg 21:4; 1Kings 13:9) upon it to the Lord. "So Jehovah was entreated, and the plague was turned away from Israel."
This remark brings to a close not only the account of this particular occurrence, but also the book itself; whereas in the Chronicles it is still further stated that Jehovah answered David with fire from heaven, which fell upon the burnt-offering; and that after his prayer had been answered thus, David not only continued to offer sacrifice upon the floor of Aravnah, but also fixed upon it as the site for the temple which was afterwards to be built (1Chron 21:27; 1Chron 22:1); and to this there is appended, in 2Kings 22:2., an account of the preparations which David made for the building of the temple. It is not affirmed in the Chronicles, however, that David fixed upon this place as the site for the future temple in consequence of a revelation from God, but simply that he did this, because he saw that the Lord had answered him there, and because he could not go to Gibeon, where the tabernacle was standing, to seek the Lord there, on account of the sword of the angel, i.e., on account of the pestilence. The command of God build an altar upon the threshing-floor of Aravnah, and offer expiatory sacrifices upon it, when connected with His answering his prayer by turning away the plague, could not fail to be taken as a distinct intimation to David, that the site of this altar was the place where the Lord would henceforth make known His gracious presence to His people; and this hint was quite sufficient to determine the site for the temple which his son Solomon was to build.
John Gill
And David, according to the saying of Gad, went up as the Lord commanded. From the place where he was in a lower part of the city to Mount Moriah, on which was the threshing floor, a place fit for winnowing corn when threshed.
24:2024:20: Եւ խոնարհեցաւ Ուռնա իբրեւ ետես զարքայ, եւ զծառայսն նորա երթեա՛լս առ նա. եւ ել առ նա եւ երկի՛ր եպագ Տեառն ՚ի վերայ երեսաց իւրոց յերկիր։
20 Երբ Ոռնան տեսաւ իր մօտ եկող արքային ու նրա ծառաներին, ընդառաջ գնաց նրանց եւ երկրպագեց տիրոջը՝ երեսնիվայր գետին ընկնելով:
20 Ոռնա նայեցաւ ու երբ տեսաւ, որ թագաւորը եւ անոր ծառաները իրեն կու գան, ելաւ ու երեսը մինչեւ գետինը խոնարհութիւն ըրաւ թագաւորին։
Եւ [387]խոնարհեցաւ Ոռնա իբրեւ`` ետես զարքայ եւ զծառայսն նորա երթեալս առ նա, եւ ել առ նա եւ երկիր եպագ [388]Տեառն ի վերայ երեսաց իւրոց յերկիր:

24:20: Եւ խոնարհեցաւ Ուռնա իբրեւ ետես զարքայ, եւ զծառայսն նորա երթեա՛լս առ նա. եւ ել առ նա եւ երկի՛ր եպագ Տեառն ՚ի վերայ երեսաց իւրոց յերկիր։
20 Երբ Ոռնան տեսաւ իր մօտ եկող արքային ու նրա ծառաներին, ընդառաջ գնաց նրանց եւ երկրպագեց տիրոջը՝ երեսնիվայր գետին ընկնելով:
20 Ոռնա նայեցաւ ու երբ տեսաւ, որ թագաւորը եւ անոր ծառաները իրեն կու գան, ելաւ ու երեսը մինչեւ գետինը խոնարհութիւն ըրաւ թագաւորին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
24:2024:20 И взглянул Орна и увидел царя и слуг его, шедших к нему, и вышел Орна и поклонился царю лицем своим до земли.
24:20 καὶ και and; even διέκυψεν διακυπτω and; even εἶδεν οραω view; see τὸν ο the βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king καὶ και and; even τοὺς ο the παῖδας παις child; boy αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him παραπορευομένους παραπορευομαι travel by / around ἐπάνω επανω upon; above αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἐξῆλθεν εξερχομαι come out; go out Ορνα ορνα and; even προσεκύνησεν προσκυνεω worship τῷ ο the βασιλεῖ βασιλευς monarch; king ἐπὶ επι in; on πρόσωπον προσωπον face; ahead of αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ἐπὶ επι in; on τὴν ο the γῆν γη earth; land
24:20 וַ wa וְ and יַּשְׁקֵ֣ף yyašqˈēf שׁקף look אֲרַ֗וְנָה ʔᵃrˈawnā אֲרַוְנָה Araunah וַ wa וְ and יַּ֤רְא yyˈar ראה see אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֨לֶךְ֙ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] עֲבָדָ֔יו ʕᵃvāḏˈāʸw עֶבֶד servant עֹבְרִ֖ים ʕōvᵊrˌîm עבר pass עָלָ֑יו ʕālˈāʸw עַל upon וַ wa וְ and יֵּצֵ֣א yyēṣˈē יצא go out אֲרַ֔וְנָה ʔᵃrˈawnā אֲרַוְנָה Araunah וַ wa וְ and יִּשְׁתַּ֧חוּ yyištˈaḥû חוה bow down לַ la לְ to † הַ the מֶּ֛לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king אַפָּ֖יו ʔappˌāʸw אַף nose אָֽרְצָה׃ ʔˈārᵊṣā אֶרֶץ earth
24:20. conspiciensque Areuna animadvertit regem et servos eius transire ad seAnd Areuna looked, and saw the king and his servants coming towards him:
20. And Araunah looked forth, and saw the king and his servants coming on toward him: and Araunah went out, and bowed himself before the king with his face to the ground.
24:20. And looking out, Araunah turned his attention to the king and his servants, passing toward him.
24:20. And Araunah looked, and saw the king and his servants coming on toward him: and Araunah went out, and bowed himself before the king on his face upon the ground.
And Araunah looked, and saw the king and his servants coming on toward him: and Araunah went out, and bowed himself before the king on his face upon the ground:

24:20 И взглянул Орна и увидел царя и слуг его, шедших к нему, и вышел Орна и поклонился царю лицем своим до земли.
24:20
καὶ και and; even
διέκυψεν διακυπτω and; even
εἶδεν οραω view; see
τὸν ο the
βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
καὶ και and; even
τοὺς ο the
παῖδας παις child; boy
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
παραπορευομένους παραπορευομαι travel by / around
ἐπάνω επανω upon; above
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἐξῆλθεν εξερχομαι come out; go out
Ορνα ορνα and; even
προσεκύνησεν προσκυνεω worship
τῷ ο the
βασιλεῖ βασιλευς monarch; king
ἐπὶ επι in; on
πρόσωπον προσωπον face; ahead of
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὴν ο the
γῆν γη earth; land
24:20
וַ wa וְ and
יַּשְׁקֵ֣ף yyašqˈēf שׁקף look
אֲרַ֗וְנָה ʔᵃrˈawnā אֲרַוְנָה Araunah
וַ wa וְ and
יַּ֤רְא yyˈar ראה see
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֨לֶךְ֙ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
עֲבָדָ֔יו ʕᵃvāḏˈāʸw עֶבֶד servant
עֹבְרִ֖ים ʕōvᵊrˌîm עבר pass
עָלָ֑יו ʕālˈāʸw עַל upon
וַ wa וְ and
יֵּצֵ֣א yyēṣˈē יצא go out
אֲרַ֔וְנָה ʔᵃrˈawnā אֲרַוְנָה Araunah
וַ wa וְ and
יִּשְׁתַּ֧חוּ yyištˈaḥû חוה bow down
לַ la לְ to
הַ the
מֶּ֛לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
אַפָּ֖יו ʔappˌāʸw אַף nose
אָֽרְצָה׃ ʔˈārᵊṣā אֶרֶץ earth
24:20. conspiciensque Areuna animadvertit regem et servos eius transire ad se
And Areuna looked, and saw the king and his servants coming towards him:
24:20. And looking out, Araunah turned his attention to the king and his servants, passing toward him.
24:20. And Araunah looked, and saw the king and his servants coming on toward him: and Araunah went out, and bowed himself before the king on his face upon the ground.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
24:20: And his servants - In Chronicles "his four sons," namely, David's. It is very possible that David may have taken his sons with him, as well as his elders, and Gad's original narrative may have mentioned the circumstance, which the compiler of this chapter did not care to specify, and so used the general term "his servants."
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
24:20: bowed: Sa2 9:8; Gen 18:2; Rut 2:10; Ch1 21:20, Ch1 21:21
John Gill
And Araunah looked,.... Peeped up out of the place in which he had hid himself with his four sons, for fear of the angel, and which they saw, 1Chron 21:20,
and saw the king and his servants coming towards him; he perceived, by the course they steered, that they were coming to him:
and Araunah went out; of the threshingfloor, out of the place where he had hid himself, for he had been threshing wheat, 1Chron 21:20; nor was it thought below great personages in those times to be employed in such work; so Gideon was threshing, when the angel of the Lord appeared to him, Judg 6:11; Boaz winnowed barley in his threshingfloor, Ruth 3:2,
and bowed himself before the king with his face to the ground; in reverence of the king.
24:2124:21: Եւ ասէ Ուռնա. Զի՞ է զի եկն տէր իմ արքայ առ ծառա՛յ իւր։ Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ. Գնե՛լ ՚ի քէն զկալս, շինել սեղան Տեառն. զի դադարեսցէ ապականութիւն ՚ի ժողովրդենէն[3427]։ [3427] Յօրինակին պակասէր. Զի՞ է զի եկն տէր։
21 Ոռնան ասաց. «Ինչո՞ւ է եկել իմ տէր արքան իր ծառայի մօտ»: Դաւիթն ասաց. «Կալը քեզանից գնելու, որ Տիրոջ համար զոհասեղան շինեմ, եւ դադարի ժողովրդի կոտորածը»:
21 Ոռնա ըսաւ. «Արդեօք ի՞նչ պատճառով իմ թագաւոր տէրս իր ծառային եկաւ»։ Դաւիթ ըսաւ. «Այս կալը քեզմէ ծախու առնելու ու Տէրոջը սեղան մը շինելու համար, որպէս զի ժողովուրդին վրայէն հարուածը վերնայ»։
Եւ ասէ Ոռնա. Զի՞ է զի եկն տէր իմ արքայ առ ծառայ իւր: Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ. Գնել ի քէն զկալս, շինել սեղան Տեառն. զի դադարեսցէ ապականութիւն ի ժողովրդենէն:

24:21: Եւ ասէ Ուռնա. Զի՞ է զի եկն տէր իմ արքայ առ ծառա՛յ իւր։ Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ. Գնե՛լ ՚ի քէն զկալս, շինել սեղան Տեառն. զի դադարեսցէ ապականութիւն ՚ի ժողովրդենէն[3427]։
[3427] Յօրինակին պակասէր. Զի՞ է զի եկն տէր։
21 Ոռնան ասաց. «Ինչո՞ւ է եկել իմ տէր արքան իր ծառայի մօտ»: Դաւիթն ասաց. «Կալը քեզանից գնելու, որ Տիրոջ համար զոհասեղան շինեմ, եւ դադարի ժողովրդի կոտորածը»:
21 Ոռնա ըսաւ. «Արդեօք ի՞նչ պատճառով իմ թագաւոր տէրս իր ծառային եկաւ»։ Դաւիթ ըսաւ. «Այս կալը քեզմէ ծախու առնելու ու Տէրոջը սեղան մը շինելու համար, որպէս զի ժողովուրդին վրայէն հարուածը վերնայ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
24:2124:21 И сказал Орна: зачем пришел господин мой царь к рабу своему? И сказал Давид: купить у тебя гумно для устроения жертвенника Господу, чтобы прекратилось поражение народа.
24:21 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Ορνα ορνα who?; what? ὅτι οτι since; that ἦλθεν ερχομαι come; go ὁ ο the κύριός κυριος lord; master μου μου of me; mine ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king πρὸς προς to; toward τὸν ο the δοῦλον δουλος subject αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith κτήσασθαι κταομαι acquire παρὰ παρα from; by σοῦ σου of you; your τὸν ο the ἅλωνα αλων threshing floor τοῦ ο the οἰκοδομῆσαι οικοδομεω build θυσιαστήριον θυσιαστηριον altar τῷ ο the κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master καὶ και and; even συσχεθῇ συνεχω block up / in; confine ἡ ο the θραῦσις θραυσις upon; above τοῦ ο the λαοῦ λαος populace; population
24:21 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say אֲרַ֔וְנָה ʔᵃrˈawnā אֲרַוְנָה Araunah מַדּ֛וּעַ maddˈûₐʕ מַדּוּעַ why בָּ֥א bˌā בוא come אֲדֹנִֽי־ ʔᵃḏōnˈî- אָדֹון lord הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֖לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to עַבְדֹּ֑ו ʕavdˈô עֶבֶד servant וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֨אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say דָּוִ֜ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David לִ li לְ to קְנֹ֧ות qᵊnˈôṯ קנה buy מֵ mē מִן from עִמְּךָ֣ ʕimmᵊḵˈā עִם with אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the גֹּ֗רֶן ggˈōren גֹּרֶן threshing-floor לִ li לְ to בְנֹ֤ות vᵊnˈôṯ בנה build מִזְבֵּ֨חַ֙ mizbˈēₐḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar לַֽ lˈa לְ to יהוָ֔ה [yhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH וְ wᵊ וְ and תֵעָצַ֥ר ṯēʕāṣˌar עצר restrain הַ ha הַ the מַּגֵּפָ֖ה mmaggēfˌā מַגֵּפָה blow מֵ mē מִן from עַ֥ל ʕˌal עַל upon הָ hā הַ the עָֽם׃ ʕˈām עַם people
24:21. et egressus adoravit regem prono vultu in terra et ait quid causae est ut veniat dominus meus rex ad servum suum cui David ait ut emam a te aream et aedificem altare Domino et cesset interfectio quae grassatur in populoAnd going out he worshipped the king, bowing with his face to the earth, and said: Wherefore is my lord the king come to his servant? And David said to him: To buy the thrashingfloor of thee, and build an altar to the Lord, that the plague, which rageth among the people, may cease.
21. And Araunah said, Wherefore is my lord the king come to his servant? And David said, To buy the threshing-floor of thee, to build an altar unto the LORD, that the plague may be stayed from the people.
24:21. And going out, he adored the king, lying prone with his face to the ground, and he said, “What is the reason that my lord the king has come to his servant?” And David said to him, “So as to purchase the threshing floor from you, and to build an altar to the Lord, and to quiet the plague that rages among the people.”
24:21. And Araunah said, Wherefore is my lord the king come to his servant? And David said, To buy the threshingfloor of thee, to build an altar unto the LORD, that the plague may be stayed from the people.
And Araunah said, Wherefore is my lord the king come to his servant? And David said, To buy the threshingfloor of thee, to build an altar unto the LORD, that the plague may be stayed from the people:

24:21 И сказал Орна: зачем пришел господин мой царь к рабу своему? И сказал Давид: купить у тебя гумно для устроения жертвенника Господу, чтобы прекратилось поражение народа.
24:21
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Ορνα ορνα who?; what?
ὅτι οτι since; that
ἦλθεν ερχομαι come; go
ο the
κύριός κυριος lord; master
μου μου of me; mine
ο the
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
πρὸς προς to; toward
τὸν ο the
δοῦλον δουλος subject
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
κτήσασθαι κταομαι acquire
παρὰ παρα from; by
σοῦ σου of you; your
τὸν ο the
ἅλωνα αλων threshing floor
τοῦ ο the
οἰκοδομῆσαι οικοδομεω build
θυσιαστήριον θυσιαστηριον altar
τῷ ο the
κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master
καὶ και and; even
συσχεθῇ συνεχω block up / in; confine
ο the
θραῦσις θραυσις upon; above
τοῦ ο the
λαοῦ λαος populace; population
24:21
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
אֲרַ֔וְנָה ʔᵃrˈawnā אֲרַוְנָה Araunah
מַדּ֛וּעַ maddˈûₐʕ מַדּוּעַ why
בָּ֥א bˌā בוא come
אֲדֹנִֽי־ ʔᵃḏōnˈî- אָדֹון lord
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֖לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
עַבְדֹּ֑ו ʕavdˈô עֶבֶד servant
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֨אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say
דָּוִ֜ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
לִ li לְ to
קְנֹ֧ות qᵊnˈôṯ קנה buy
מֵ מִן from
עִמְּךָ֣ ʕimmᵊḵˈā עִם with
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
גֹּ֗רֶן ggˈōren גֹּרֶן threshing-floor
לִ li לְ to
בְנֹ֤ות vᵊnˈôṯ בנה build
מִזְבֵּ֨חַ֙ mizbˈēₐḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar
לַֽ lˈa לְ to
יהוָ֔ה [yhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
וְ wᵊ וְ and
תֵעָצַ֥ר ṯēʕāṣˌar עצר restrain
הַ ha הַ the
מַּגֵּפָ֖ה mmaggēfˌā מַגֵּפָה blow
מֵ מִן from
עַ֥ל ʕˌal עַל upon
הָ הַ the
עָֽם׃ ʕˈām עַם people
24:21. et egressus adoravit regem prono vultu in terra et ait quid causae est ut veniat dominus meus rex ad servum suum cui David ait ut emam a te aream et aedificem altare Domino et cesset interfectio quae grassatur in populo
And going out he worshipped the king, bowing with his face to the earth, and said: Wherefore is my lord the king come to his servant? And David said to him: To buy the thrashingfloor of thee, and build an altar to the Lord, that the plague, which rageth among the people, may cease.
24:21. And going out, he adored the king, lying prone with his face to the ground, and he said, “What is the reason that my lord the king has come to his servant?” And David said to him, “So as to purchase the threshing floor from you, and to build an altar to the Lord, and to quiet the plague that rages among the people.”
24:21. And Araunah said, Wherefore is my lord the king come to his servant? And David said, To buy the threshingfloor of thee, to build an altar unto the LORD, that the plague may be stayed from the people.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
24:21: Wherefore: Sa2 24:3, Sa2 24:18
To buy: Gen 23:8-16; Ch1 21:22; Jer 32:6-14
the plague: Sa2 21:3-14; Num 16:47-50, Num 25:8; Psa 106:30
Geneva 1599
And (l) Araunah said, Wherefore is my lord the king come to his servant? And David said, To buy the threshingfloor of thee, to build an altar unto the LORD, that the plague may be stayed from the people.
(l) Called also Ornan (1Chron 21:20).
John Gill
And Araunah said, wherefore is my lord the king come to his servant?.... Which both implies admiration in him, that so great a person should visit him in his threshingfloor; that a king should come to a subject his servant, who should rather have come to him, and would upon the least intimation; it was a piece of condescension he marvelled at; and it expresses a desire to know his pleasure with him, supposing it must be something very urgent and important, that the king should come himself upon it: and to this David made answer:
and David said, what he was come for:
to buy the threshingfloor of thee, to build an altar to the Lord, that the plague may be stayed from the people; for though David had acknowledged his sin, and God had repented of the evil he inflicted for it, and given orders for stopping it; yet he would have an altar built, and sacrifices offered, to show that the only way to have peace, and pardon, and safety from ruin and destruction, deserved by sin, is through the expiatory sacrifice of Christ, of which fill sacrifices were typical, and were designed to lead the faith of the Lord's people to that.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
to build an altar unto the Lord, that the plague may be stayed--It is evident that the plague was not stayed till after the altar was built, and the sacrifice offered, so that what is related (2Kings 24:16) was by anticipation. Previous to the offering of this sacrifice, he had seen the destroying angel as well as offered the intercessory prayer (2Kings 24:17). This was a sacrifice of expiation; and the reason why he was allowed to offer it on Mount Moriah was partly in gracious consideration to his fear of repairing to Gibeon (1Chron 21:29-30), and partly in anticipation of the removal of the tabernacle and the erection of the temple there (2Chron 3:1).
24:2224:22: Եւ ասէ Ուռնա ցԴաւիթ. Առցէ՛ եւ մատուսցէ տէր իմ արքայ Տեառն, որպէս եւ հաճո՛յ իցէ առաջի աչաց նորա. ահաւասիկ եզինքս յողջակէզ. եւ անիւքդ եւ կահ եզանցդ ՚ի փա՛յտ[3428]։ [3428] Ոմանք. Եւ ահաւասիկ եզինքս... եւ անիւքս եւ կահ։
22 Ոռնան ասաց Դաւթին. «Թող իմ տէր արքան առնի ու Տիրոջը զոհ մատուցի այն, ինչ հաճելի է նրա աչքին: Ահաւասիկ եզներ ողջակէզի համար եւ անիւներ ու եզների լծասարք՝ փայտի փոխարէն»:
22 Ոռնա ըսաւ Դաւիթին. «Իմ թագաւոր տէրս զանիկա թող առնէ ու իր աչքերուն հաճոյ երեւցածին պէս զոհ ընէ։ Ահա եզները՝ ողջակէզի համար, կամնասայլերն ու եզներուն գործիքները՝ փայտի համար գործածէ»։
Եւ ասէ Ոռնա ցԴաւիթ. Առցէ եւ մատուսցէ տէր իմ արքայ [389]Տեառն, որպէս եւ հաճոյ իցէ առաջի աչաց նորա. ահաւասիկ եզինքս յողջակէզ, եւ անիւքդ եւ կահ եզանցդ ի փայտ:

24:22: Եւ ասէ Ուռնա ցԴաւիթ. Առցէ՛ եւ մատուսցէ տէր իմ արքայ Տեառն, որպէս եւ հաճո՛յ իցէ առաջի աչաց նորա. ահաւասիկ եզինքս յողջակէզ. եւ անիւքդ եւ կահ եզանցդ ՚ի փա՛յտ[3428]։
[3428] Ոմանք. Եւ ահաւասիկ եզինքս... եւ անիւքս եւ կահ։
22 Ոռնան ասաց Դաւթին. «Թող իմ տէր արքան առնի ու Տիրոջը զոհ մատուցի այն, ինչ հաճելի է նրա աչքին: Ահաւասիկ եզներ ողջակէզի համար եւ անիւներ ու եզների լծասարք՝ փայտի փոխարէն»:
22 Ոռնա ըսաւ Դաւիթին. «Իմ թագաւոր տէրս զանիկա թող առնէ ու իր աչքերուն հաճոյ երեւցածին պէս զոհ ընէ։ Ահա եզները՝ ողջակէզի համար, կամնասայլերն ու եզներուն գործիքները՝ փայտի համար գործածէ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
24:2224:22 И сказал Орна Давиду: пусть возьмет и вознесет {в жертву} господин мой, царь, что ему угодно. Вот волы для всесожжения и повозки и упряжь воловья на дрова.
24:22 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Ορνα ορνα to; toward Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith λαβέτω λαμβανω take; get καὶ και and; even ἀνενεγκέτω αναφερω bring up; carry up ὁ ο the κύριός κυριος lord; master μου μου of me; mine ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king τῷ ο the κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master τὸ ο the ἀγαθὸν αγαθος good ἐν εν in ὀφθαλμοῖς οφθαλμος eye; sight αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am οἱ ο the βόες βους ox εἰς εις into; for ὁλοκαύτωμα ολοκαυτωμα whole offering καὶ και and; even οἱ ο the τροχοὶ τροχος wheel καὶ και and; even τὰ ο the σκεύη σκευος vessel; jar τῶν ο the βοῶν βους ox εἰς εις into; for ξύλα ξυλον wood; timber
24:22 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say אֲרַ֨וְנָה֙ ʔᵃrˈawnā אֲרַוְנָה Araunah אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to דָּוִ֔ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David יִקַּ֥ח yiqqˌaḥ לקח take וְ wᵊ וְ and יַ֛עַל yˈaʕal עלה ascend אֲדֹנִ֥י ʔᵃḏōnˌî אָדֹון lord הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֖לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king הַ ha הַ the טֹּ֣וב ṭṭˈôv טֹוב good בְּב *bᵊ בְּ in עֵינָ֑יועינו *ʕênˈāʸw עַיִן eye רְאֵה֙ rᵊʔˌē ראה see הַ ha הַ the בָּקָ֣ר bbāqˈār בָּקָר cattle לָ lā לְ to † הַ the עֹלָ֔ה ʕōlˈā עֹלָה burnt-offering וְ wᵊ וְ and הַ ha הַ the מֹּרִגִּ֛ים mmōriggˈîm מֹורַג threshing-sledge וּ û וְ and כְלֵ֥י ḵᵊlˌê כְּלִי tool הַ ha הַ the בָּקָ֖ר bbāqˌār בָּקָר cattle לָ lā לְ to † הַ the עֵצִֽים׃ ʕēṣˈîm עֵץ tree
24:22. et ait Areuna ad David accipiat et offerat dominus meus rex sicut ei placet habes boves in holocaustum et plaustrum et iuga boum in usum lignorumAnd Areuna said to David: Let my lord the king take, and offer, as it seemeth good to him: thou hast here oxen for a holocaust, and the wain, and the yokes of the oxen for wood.
22. And Araunah said unto David, Let my lord the king take and offer up what seemeth good unto him: behold, the oxen for the burnt offering, and the threshing instruments and the furniture of the oxen for the wood:
24:22. And Araunah said to David: “May my lord the king offer and accept whatever is pleasing to him. You have oxen for a holocaust, and the cart and the yokes of the oxen to use for wood.”
24:22. And Araunah said unto David, Let my lord the king take and offer up what [seemeth] good unto him: behold, [here be] oxen for burnt sacrifice, and threshing instruments and [other] instruments of the oxen for wood.
And Araunah said unto David, Let my lord the king take and offer up what [seemeth] good unto him: behold, [here be] oxen for burnt sacrifice, and threshing instruments and [other] instruments of the oxen for wood:

24:22 И сказал Орна Давиду: пусть возьмет и вознесет {в жертву} господин мой, царь, что ему угодно. Вот волы для всесожжения и повозки и упряжь воловья на дрова.
24:22
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Ορνα ορνα to; toward
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
λαβέτω λαμβανω take; get
καὶ και and; even
ἀνενεγκέτω αναφερω bring up; carry up
ο the
κύριός κυριος lord; master
μου μου of me; mine
ο the
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
τῷ ο the
κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master
τὸ ο the
ἀγαθὸν αγαθος good
ἐν εν in
ὀφθαλμοῖς οφθαλμος eye; sight
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am
οἱ ο the
βόες βους ox
εἰς εις into; for
ὁλοκαύτωμα ολοκαυτωμα whole offering
καὶ και and; even
οἱ ο the
τροχοὶ τροχος wheel
καὶ και and; even
τὰ ο the
σκεύη σκευος vessel; jar
τῶν ο the
βοῶν βους ox
εἰς εις into; for
ξύλα ξυλον wood; timber
24:22
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
אֲרַ֨וְנָה֙ ʔᵃrˈawnā אֲרַוְנָה Araunah
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
דָּוִ֔ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
יִקַּ֥ח yiqqˌaḥ לקח take
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יַ֛עַל yˈaʕal עלה ascend
אֲדֹנִ֥י ʔᵃḏōnˌî אָדֹון lord
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֖לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
הַ ha הַ the
טֹּ֣וב ṭṭˈôv טֹוב good
בְּב
*bᵊ בְּ in
עֵינָ֑יועינו
*ʕênˈāʸw עַיִן eye
רְאֵה֙ rᵊʔˌē ראה see
הַ ha הַ the
בָּקָ֣ר bbāqˈār בָּקָר cattle
לָ לְ to
הַ the
עֹלָ֔ה ʕōlˈā עֹלָה burnt-offering
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַ ha הַ the
מֹּרִגִּ֛ים mmōriggˈîm מֹורַג threshing-sledge
וּ û וְ and
כְלֵ֥י ḵᵊlˌê כְּלִי tool
הַ ha הַ the
בָּקָ֖ר bbāqˌār בָּקָר cattle
לָ לְ to
הַ the
עֵצִֽים׃ ʕēṣˈîm עֵץ tree
24:22. et ait Areuna ad David accipiat et offerat dominus meus rex sicut ei placet habes boves in holocaustum et plaustrum et iuga boum in usum lignorum
And Areuna said to David: Let my lord the king take, and offer, as it seemeth good to him: thou hast here oxen for a holocaust, and the wain, and the yokes of the oxen for wood.
24:22. And Araunah said to David: “May my lord the king offer and accept whatever is pleasing to him. You have oxen for a holocaust, and the cart and the yokes of the oxen to use for wood.”
24:22. And Araunah said unto David, Let my lord the king take and offer up what [seemeth] good unto him: behold, [here be] oxen for burnt sacrifice, and threshing instruments and [other] instruments of the oxen for wood.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
24:22: Here be oxen for burnt-sacrifice - He felt for the king; and showed his loyalty to him by this offer. He felt for the people; and was willing to make any sacrifice to get the plague stayed. He felt for his own personal safety; and therefore was willing to give up all to save his life. He felt for the honor of God; and therefore was glad that he had a sacrifice to offer, so that God might magnify both his justice and mercy.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 24:23
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
24:22: Here be oxen - Those, namely, which were at that very time threshing out the grain in Araunah's threshing-floor Ch1 21:20; Deu 25:4.
Threshing-instruments - This was a kind of sledge with iron teeth Isa 41:15. It was drawn by two or four oxen over the grain on the floor.
Other instruments of the oxen - "i. e., the harness of the oxen," of which the yoke, and perhaps some other parts, would be made of wood (marginal references; Sa1 6:14).
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
24:22: Let my lord: Gen 23:11; Ch1 21:22
be oxen: Sa1 6:14; Kg1 19:21
John Gill
And Araunah said unto David, let my lord the king take and offer up what seemeth good unto him,.... Build an altar, offer sacrifices of whatsoever he found upon the premises fit for the same, and make use of whatever came to hand proper to perform such service with, as follows:
behold, here be oxen for burnt sacrifice: which were employed in treading the corn, hence the law in Deut 25:4,
and threshing instruments; not flails, such as are used by us, but wooden sledges, drays or carts drawn on wheels, which were filled with stones, and the bottom of them stuck with iron teeth, and were drawn by oxen to and fro over the sheaves of corn; see Is 28:27,
and other instruments of the oxen for wood; as their yokes; these Araunah gave leave to take to burn the sacrifice with; and in 1Chron 21:23, it is added, "and the wheat for the meat offering", which was upon the threshingfloor; and there always went a meat offering with a burnt offering.
24:2324:23: Զամենայն ետ Ուռնա արքայի. եւ ասէ Ուռնա ցարքայ. Տէր Աստուած քո օրհնեսցէ զքեզ։
23 Ոռնան ամէն ինչ տալով արքային՝ ասաց նրան. «Թող քո Տէր Աստուածը քեզ օրհնի»:
23 Ասոնց ամէնքը Ոռնա թագաւորի մը պէս* թագաւորին տուաւ ու Ոռնա՝ թագաւորին ըսաւ. «Քու Տէր Աստուածդ քեզ ընդունի»։
Զամենայն ետ [390]Ոռնա արքայի``. եւ ասէ Ոռնա ցարքայ. Տէր Աստուած քո [391]օրհնեսցէ զքեզ:

24:23: Զամենայն ետ Ուռնա արքայի. եւ ասէ Ուռնա ցարքայ. Տէր Աստուած քո օրհնեսցէ զքեզ։
23 Ոռնան ամէն ինչ տալով արքային՝ ասաց նրան. «Թող քո Տէր Աստուածը քեզ օրհնի»:
23 Ասոնց ամէնքը Ոռնա թագաւորի մը պէս* թագաւորին տուաւ ու Ոռնա՝ թագաւորին ըսաւ. «Քու Տէր Աստուածդ քեզ ընդունի»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
24:2324:23 Все это, царь, Орна отдает царю. Еще сказал Орна царю: Господь Бог твой да будет милостив к тебе!
24:23 τὰ ο the πάντα πας all; every ἔδωκεν διδωμι give; deposit Ορνα ορνα the βασιλεῖ βασιλευς monarch; king καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Ορνα ορνα to; toward τὸν ο the βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king κύριος κυριος lord; master ὁ ο the θεός θεος God σου σου of you; your εὐλογήσαι ευλογεω commend; acclaim σε σε.1 you
24:23 הַ ha הַ the כֹּ֗ל kkˈōl כֹּל whole נָתַ֛ן nāṯˈan נתן give אֲרַ֥וְנָה ʔᵃrˌawnā אֲרַוְנָה Araunah הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֖לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king לַ la לְ to † הַ the מֶּ֑לֶךְ ס mmˈeleḵ s מֶלֶךְ king וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say אֲרַ֨וְנָה֙ ʔᵃrˈawnā אֲרַוְנָה Araunah אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king יְהוָ֥ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֱלֹהֶ֖יךָ ʔᵉlōhˌeʸḵā אֱלֹהִים god(s) יִרְצֶֽךָ׃ yirṣˈeḵā רצה like
24:23. omnia dedit Areuna rex regi dixitque Areuna ad regem Dominus Deus tuus suscipiat votum tuumAll these things Areuna as a king gave to the king: and Areuna said to the king: The Lord thy God receive thy vow.
23. all this, O king, doth Araunah give unto the king. And Araunah said unto the king, The LORD thy God accept thee.
24:23. All these things Araunah gave, as a king to a king. And Araunah said to the king, “May the Lord your God accept your vow.”
24:23. All these [things] did Araunah, [as] a king, give unto the king. And Araunah said unto the king, The LORD thy God accept thee.
All these [things] did Araunah, [as] a king, give unto the king. And Araunah said unto the king, The LORD thy God accept thee:

24:23 Все это, царь, Орна отдает царю. Еще сказал Орна царю: Господь Бог твой да будет милостив к тебе!
24:23
τὰ ο the
πάντα πας all; every
ἔδωκεν διδωμι give; deposit
Ορνα ορνα the
βασιλεῖ βασιλευς monarch; king
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Ορνα ορνα to; toward
τὸν ο the
βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
κύριος κυριος lord; master
ο the
θεός θεος God
σου σου of you; your
εὐλογήσαι ευλογεω commend; acclaim
σε σε.1 you
24:23
הַ ha הַ the
כֹּ֗ל kkˈōl כֹּל whole
נָתַ֛ן nāṯˈan נתן give
אֲרַ֥וְנָה ʔᵃrˌawnā אֲרַוְנָה Araunah
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֖לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
לַ la לְ to
הַ the
מֶּ֑לֶךְ ס mmˈeleḵ s מֶלֶךְ king
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
אֲרַ֨וְנָה֙ ʔᵃrˈawnā אֲרַוְנָה Araunah
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
יְהוָ֥ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֱלֹהֶ֖יךָ ʔᵉlōhˌeʸḵā אֱלֹהִים god(s)
יִרְצֶֽךָ׃ yirṣˈeḵā רצה like
24:23. omnia dedit Areuna rex regi dixitque Areuna ad regem Dominus Deus tuus suscipiat votum tuum
All these things Areuna as a king gave to the king: and Areuna said to the king: The Lord thy God receive thy vow.
24:23. All these things Araunah gave, as a king to a king. And Araunah said to the king, “May the Lord your God accept your vow.”
24:23. All these [things] did Araunah, [as] a king, give unto the king. And Araunah said unto the king, The LORD thy God accept thee.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
24:23: As a king, give unto the king - Literally, All these did King Araunah give unto the king. That there could not be a king of the Jebusites on Mount Moriah, is sufficiently evident; and that there was no other king than David in the land, is equally so: the word המלך hammelech, "the king," given here to Araunah, is wanting in the Septuagint, Syriac, and Arabic; in three of Kennicott's and De Rossi's MSS., and in the parallel place in Chronicles: and, it is very probable, never made a part of the text. Perhaps it should be read, All these did Arnunah give unto the king.
There is, however, a difficulty here. David had taken the fortress of the Jebusites many years before; yet it is evident that Araunah was proprietor of the soil at this time. It is not clear that he was a subject of David; but he paid him respect as a neighbor and a king. This is merely possible.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 24:24
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
24:23: Either, "the whole O king does Araunah give unto the king;" or (2) "the whole did king Araunah give to the king." The former is preferable.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
24:23: as a king: Psa 45:16; Isa 32:8
The Lord: Job 42:8, Job 42:9; Psa 20:3, Psa 20:4; Isa 60:7; Eze 20:40, Eze 20:41; Hos 8:13; Rom 15:30, Rom 15:31; Ti1 2:1, Ti1 2:2; Pe1 2:5
Geneva 1599
All these [things] did Araunah, (m) [as] a king, give unto the king. And Araunah said unto the king, The LORD thy God accept thee.
(m) That is, abundantly, for as some write, he was king of Jerusalem before David won the tower.
John Gill
All these things did Araunah, as a king, give unto the king,.... The note of similitude as is not in the text; from whence some have thought he was king of the Jebusites before Jerusalem was taken out of their hands, or however was of the royal race, perhaps the son and heir of the then king at that time; or he has this title given him, because of his great liberality, having the spirit of a prince in him, even of a king; so Ulysses addressed Antinous, saying, thou art like a king, and therefore should give more largely than others (h):
and Araunah said unto the king, the Lord thy God accept thee; thine offering with a good will; with pleasure and delight, as the Targum; that so the plague might be removed, and which no doubt made him the more ready to part with the above things, and all that he had; so dreadful did the calamity appear to him, and especially after he saw the angel with his drawn sword just over him.
(h) Homer. Odyss. 17. ver. 335.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
All these things did Araunah, as a king, give--Indicating, as the sense is, that this man had been anciently a heathen king or chief, but was now a proselyte who still retained great property and influence in Jerusalem, and whose piety was evinced by the liberality of his offers. The words, "as a king," are taken by some to signify simply, "he gave with royal munificence."
24:2424:24: Եւ ասէ արքայ ցՈւռնա. Ո՛չ այդպէս՝ այլ գնելով գնեցի՛ց ՚ի քէն՝ գնոց. եւ ո՛չ մատուցից Տեառն Աստուծոյ իմոյ ողջակէզս ձրի։ Եւ գնեաց Դաւիթ զկալն, եւ զեզինսն արծաթոյ յիսուն սկեղ։
24 Արքան ասաց Ոռնային. «Ո՛չ, այդպէս չէ: Պէտք է քեզանից փողով գնեմ, իմ Տէր Աստծուն ձրի ողջակէզ չեմ մատուցի»:
24 Բայց թագաւորը Ոռնային ըսաւ. «Ո՛չ. հապա ես զանոնք քեզմէ անշուշտ ստակով ծախու պիտի առնեմ ու ձրի առածս իմ Տէր Աստուծոյս ողջակէզ պիտի չմատուցանեմ»։ Դաւիթ կալը ու եզները յիսուն սիկղ արծաթի ծախու առաւ։
Եւ ասէ արքայ ցՈռնա. Ոչ այդպէս, այլ գնելով գնեցից ի քէն գնոց, եւ ոչ մատուցից Տեառն Աստուծոյ իմոյ ողջակէզ ձրի: Եւ գնեաց Դաւիթ զկալն եւ զեզինսն արծաթոյ յիսուն սկեղ:

24:24: Եւ ասէ արքայ ցՈւռնա. Ո՛չ այդպէս՝ այլ գնելով գնեցի՛ց ՚ի քէն՝ գնոց. եւ ո՛չ մատուցից Տեառն Աստուծոյ իմոյ ողջակէզս ձրի։ Եւ գնեաց Դաւիթ զկալն, եւ զեզինսն արծաթոյ յիսուն սկեղ։
24 Արքան ասաց Ոռնային. «Ո՛չ, այդպէս չէ: Պէտք է քեզանից փողով գնեմ, իմ Տէր Աստծուն ձրի ողջակէզ չեմ մատուցի»:
24 Բայց թագաւորը Ոռնային ըսաւ. «Ո՛չ. հապա ես զանոնք քեզմէ անշուշտ ստակով ծախու պիտի առնեմ ու ձրի առածս իմ Տէր Աստուծոյս ողջակէզ պիտի չմատուցանեմ»։ Դաւիթ կալը ու եզները յիսուն սիկղ արծաթի ծախու առաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
24:2424:24 Но царь сказал Орне: нет, я заплач{у} тебе, что ст{о}ит, и не вознесу Господу Богу моему жертвы, {взятой} даром. И купил Давид гумно и волов за пятьдесят сиклей серебра.
24:24 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king πρὸς προς to; toward Ορνα ορνα not; not actually ὅτι οτι since; that ἀλλὰ αλλα but κτώμενος κταομαι acquire κτήσομαι κταομαι acquire παρὰ παρα from; by σοῦ σου of you; your ἐν εν in ἀλλάγματι αλλαγμα and; even οὐκ ου not ἀνοίσω αναφερω bring up; carry up τῷ ο the κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master θεῷ θεος God μου μου of me; mine ὁλοκαύτωμα ολοκαυτωμα whole offering δωρεάν δωρεαν gratuitously; freely καὶ και and; even ἐκτήσατο κταομαι acquire Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith τὸν ο the ἅλωνα αλων threshing floor καὶ και and; even τοὺς ο the βόας βους ox ἐν εν in ἀργυρίῳ αργυριον silver piece; money σίκλων σικλος fifty
24:24 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֨אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֜לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to אֲרַ֗וְנָה ʔᵃrˈawnā אֲרַוְנָה Araunah לֹ֤א lˈō לֹא not כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that קָנֹ֨ו qānˌô קנה buy אֶקְנֶ֤ה ʔeqnˈeh קנה buy מֵ mē מִן from אֹֽותְךָ֙ ʔˈôṯᵊḵā אֵת [object marker] בִּ bi בְּ in מְחִ֔יר mᵊḥˈîr מְחִיר price וְ wᵊ וְ and לֹ֧א lˈō לֹא not אַעֲלֶ֛ה ʔaʕᵃlˈeh עלה ascend לַ la לְ to יהוָ֥ה [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֱלֹהַ֖י ʔᵉlōhˌay אֱלֹהִים god(s) עֹלֹ֣ות ʕōlˈôṯ עֹלָה burnt-offering חִנָּ֑ם ḥinnˈām חִנָּם in vain וַ wa וְ and יִּ֨קֶן yyˌiqen קנה buy דָּוִ֤ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the גֹּ֨רֶן֙ ggˈōren גֹּרֶן threshing-floor וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the בָּקָ֔ר bbāqˈār בָּקָר cattle בְּ bᵊ בְּ in כֶ֖סֶף ḵˌesef כֶּסֶף silver שְׁקָלִ֥ים šᵊqālˌîm שֶׁקֶל shekel חֲמִשִּֽׁים׃ ḥᵃmiššˈîm חָמֵשׁ five
24:24. cui respondens rex ait nequaquam ut vis sed emam pretio a te et non offeram Domino Deo meo holocausta gratuita emit ergo David aream et boves argenti siclis quinquagintaAnd the king answered him, and said: Nay, but I will buy it of thee, at a price, and I will not offer to the Lord my God holocausts free cost. So David bought the floor, and the oxen, for fifty sicles of silver:
24. And the king said unto Araunah, Nay; but I will verily buy it of thee at a price: neither will I offer burnt offerings unto the LORD my God which cost me nothing. So David bought the threshing-floor and the oxen for fifty shekels of silver.
24:24. And in response, the king said to him: “It shall not be as you wish. Instead, I will purchase it from you at a price. For I will not offer to the Lord, my God, holocausts that cost nothing.” Therefore, David bought the threshing floor and the oxen for fifty shekels of silver.
24:24. And the king said unto Araunah, Nay; but I will surely buy [it] of thee at a price: neither will I offer burnt offerings unto the LORD my God of that which doth cost me nothing. So David bought the threshingfloor and the oxen for fifty shekels of silver.
And the king said unto Araunah, Nay; but I will surely buy [it] of thee at a price: neither will I offer burnt offerings unto the LORD my God of that which doth cost me nothing. So David bought the threshingfloor and the oxen for fifty shekels of silver:

24:24 Но царь сказал Орне: нет, я заплач{у} тебе, что ст{о}ит, и не вознесу Господу Богу моему жертвы, {взятой} даром. И купил Давид гумно и волов за пятьдесят сиклей серебра.
24:24
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
ο the
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
πρὸς προς to; toward
Ορνα ορνα not; not actually
ὅτι οτι since; that
ἀλλὰ αλλα but
κτώμενος κταομαι acquire
κτήσομαι κταομαι acquire
παρὰ παρα from; by
σοῦ σου of you; your
ἐν εν in
ἀλλάγματι αλλαγμα and; even
οὐκ ου not
ἀνοίσω αναφερω bring up; carry up
τῷ ο the
κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master
θεῷ θεος God
μου μου of me; mine
ὁλοκαύτωμα ολοκαυτωμα whole offering
δωρεάν δωρεαν gratuitously; freely
καὶ και and; even
ἐκτήσατο κταομαι acquire
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
τὸν ο the
ἅλωνα αλων threshing floor
καὶ και and; even
τοὺς ο the
βόας βους ox
ἐν εν in
ἀργυρίῳ αργυριον silver piece; money
σίκλων σικλος fifty
24:24
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֨אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֜לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
אֲרַ֗וְנָה ʔᵃrˈawnā אֲרַוְנָה Araunah
לֹ֤א lˈō לֹא not
כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that
קָנֹ֨ו qānˌô קנה buy
אֶקְנֶ֤ה ʔeqnˈeh קנה buy
מֵ מִן from
אֹֽותְךָ֙ ʔˈôṯᵊḵā אֵת [object marker]
בִּ bi בְּ in
מְחִ֔יר mᵊḥˈîr מְחִיר price
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לֹ֧א lˈō לֹא not
אַעֲלֶ֛ה ʔaʕᵃlˈeh עלה ascend
לַ la לְ to
יהוָ֥ה [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֱלֹהַ֖י ʔᵉlōhˌay אֱלֹהִים god(s)
עֹלֹ֣ות ʕōlˈôṯ עֹלָה burnt-offering
חִנָּ֑ם ḥinnˈām חִנָּם in vain
וַ wa וְ and
יִּ֨קֶן yyˌiqen קנה buy
דָּוִ֤ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
גֹּ֨רֶן֙ ggˈōren גֹּרֶן threshing-floor
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
בָּקָ֔ר bbāqˈār בָּקָר cattle
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
כֶ֖סֶף ḵˌesef כֶּסֶף silver
שְׁקָלִ֥ים šᵊqālˌîm שֶׁקֶל shekel
חֲמִשִּֽׁים׃ ḥᵃmiššˈîm חָמֵשׁ five
24:24. cui respondens rex ait nequaquam ut vis sed emam pretio a te et non offeram Domino Deo meo holocausta gratuita emit ergo David aream et boves argenti siclis quinquaginta
And the king answered him, and said: Nay, but I will buy it of thee, at a price, and I will not offer to the Lord my God holocausts free cost. So David bought the floor, and the oxen, for fifty sicles of silver:
24:24. And in response, the king said to him: “It shall not be as you wish. Instead, I will purchase it from you at a price. For I will not offer to the Lord, my God, holocausts that cost nothing.” Therefore, David bought the threshing floor and the oxen for fifty shekels of silver.
24:24. And the king said unto Araunah, Nay; but I will surely buy [it] of thee at a price: neither will I offer burnt offerings unto the LORD my God of that which doth cost me nothing. So David bought the threshingfloor and the oxen for fifty shekels of silver.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
24:24: Neither will I offer burnt-offerings - It is a maxim from heaven, "Honour the Lord with thy substance." He who has a religion that costs him nothing, has a religion that is worth nothing: nor will any man esteem the ordinances of God, if those ordinances cost him nothing. Had Araunah's noble offer been accepted, it would have been Araunah's sacrifice, not David's; nor would it have answered the end of turning away the displeasure of the Most High. It was David that sinned, not Araunah: therefore David must offer sacrifice, and at his own expense too.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 24:25
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
24:24: Fifty shekels of silver - In Chronicles, "six hundred shekels of gold by weight." In explanation, it is supposed - that the fifty shekels here mentioned were gold shekels, each worth twelve silver shekels, so that the fifty gold shekels are equal to the 600 silver; that our text should be rendered, "David bought the threshing-floor and the oxen for money," namely, "fifty shekels;" and that the passage in Chronicles should be rendered, "David qave to Ornan gold shekels of the value" (or weight) "of 600 shekels." What is certain is that our text represents the fifty shekels as the price of the threshing-floor and the oxen.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
24:24: Nay: Gen 23:13; Ch1 21:24; Mal 1:12-14; Rom 12:17
So David: Ch1 21:25, Ch1 22:1
Geneva 1599
And the king said unto Araunah, Nay; but I will surely buy [it] of thee at a price: neither will I offer burnt offerings unto the LORD my God of that which doth cost me nothing. So David bought the threshingfloor and the oxen for (n) fifty shekels of silver.
(n) Some write that every tribe gave 50 which makes 600, or that afterward he bought as much as came to 550 shekels.
John Gill
And the king said unto Araunah, nay, but I will surely buy it of thee at a price,.... And a full price too, 1Chron 21:24; that is, give him as much for it as it was worth:
neither will I offer burnt offerings to the Lord my God of that which doth cost me nothing; which shows an ingenuous spirit, and contrary to the temper of many, who like to serve the Lord in the cheapest manner, or with little cost to themselves:
so David bought the threshingfloor and the oxen for fifty shekels of silver; which, reckoning a shekel at two shillings and sixpence, made but just six pounds five shillings of our money; though its value is but about two shillings and four pence farthing, which reduces the sum; in 1Chron 21:25, David is said to give six hundred shekels of gold by weight; two ways are proposed by the Jews (i) for the reconciling of the difficulty; the one is, that fifty shekels were collected out of every tribe, and twelve times fifty make six hundred shekels, and these were of the value or weight of gold; but this seems not likely, that it should be collected out of all the tribes, and since it appears plainly to be the king's purchase, and with his money: the other is, that there were two purchases, the first was of the threshingfloor, oxen, and instruments, which were bought for fifty shekels of silver, as here, and the other was a purchase of the place, as it is called in the book of Chronicles; that large space of ground on which afterwards the temple, and all the courts adjoining to it, were built, and which was now Araunah's farm, and on which were his dwelling house, and other buildings; and for all this David gave him six hundred shekels of gold, which made three hundred ounces (k) and reckoning gold as twelve times the value of silver, according to Brerewood (l), it amounted to four hundred fifty pounds of our money; and learned men have not been able to give a better solution of this difficulty; and with this Montanus (m) agrees. Bochart and Noldius have taken another way, but not so clear and satisfactory; the Septuagint of 1Chron 21:25 has fifty shekels, as here.
(i) T. Bab. Zebachim, fol. 116. 2. (k) Vid. Gronov. de Pecunia Vet. l. 3. c. 7. p. 369. (l) De Ponder. & Pretiis, c. 5. (m) Tubal-Cain, p. 15. So Hieron. Trad. Heb. fol. 80. F.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Nay; . . . I will . . . buy it of thee at a price--The sum mentioned here, namely, fifty shekels of silver, equal £6 sterling, was paid for the floor, oxen and wood instruments only, whereas the large sum (1Chron 21:25) was paid afterwards for the whole hill, on which David made preparations for building the temple.
24:2524:25: Եւ շինեաց անդ Դաւիթ սեղան Տեառն Աստուծոյ, եւ եհան ողջակէզս եւ խաղաղականս ՚ի վերայ նորա։ Եւ յաւե՛լ Սողոմոն ՚ի սեղանն յետոյ՝ զի փո՛քր էր զառաջինն։ Եւ լուաւ Տէր երկրին՝ եւ արգելա՛ւ սատակումն յԻսրայէլէ։
25 Դաւիթը կալն ու եզները գնեց յիսուն սիկղ արծաթով: Դաւիթն այնտեղ Տէր Աստծու համար զոհասեղան շինեց եւ նրա վրայ ողջակէզներ ու հաշտութեան զոհեր մատուցեց: Յետագայում Սողոմոնը զոհասեղանն ընդարձակեց, որովհետեւ նախկինը փոքր էր: Տէրը լսեց երկրի համար արուած աղօթքը, եւ Իսրայէլից կոտորածը դադարեց:
25 Դաւիթ հոն Տէրոջը սեղան շինեց ու անոր վրայ ողջակէզներ ու խաղաղութեան զոհեր մատուցանեց։ Տէրը լսեց անոր աղօթքը երկրին համար ու Իսրայէլի վրայէն հարուածը վերցուեցաւ։
Եւ շինեաց անդ Դաւիթ սեղան Տեառն [392]Աստուծոյ, եւ եհան ողջակէզս եւ խաղաղականս ի վերայ նորա: Եւ [393]յաւել Սողոմոն ի սեղանն յետոյ, զի փոքր էր զառաջինն: Եւ լուաւ Տէր`` երկրին, եւ արգելաւ սատակումն յԻսրայելէ:

24:25: Եւ շինեաց անդ Դաւիթ սեղան Տեառն Աստուծոյ, եւ եհան ողջակէզս եւ խաղաղականս ՚ի վերայ նորա։ Եւ յաւե՛լ Սողոմոն ՚ի սեղանն յետոյ՝ զի փո՛քր էր զառաջինն։ Եւ լուաւ Տէր երկրին՝ եւ արգելա՛ւ սատակումն յԻսրայէլէ։
25 Դաւիթը կալն ու եզները գնեց յիսուն սիկղ արծաթով: Դաւիթն այնտեղ Տէր Աստծու համար զոհասեղան շինեց եւ նրա վրայ ողջակէզներ ու հաշտութեան զոհեր մատուցեց: Յետագայում Սողոմոնը զոհասեղանն ընդարձակեց, որովհետեւ նախկինը փոքր էր: Տէրը լսեց երկրի համար արուած աղօթքը, եւ Իսրայէլից կոտորածը դադարեց:
25 Դաւիթ հոն Տէրոջը սեղան շինեց ու անոր վրայ ողջակէզներ ու խաղաղութեան զոհեր մատուցանեց։ Տէրը լսեց անոր աղօթքը երկրին համար ու Իսրայէլի վրայէն հարուածը վերցուեցաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
24:2524:25 И соорудил там Давид жертвенник Господу и принес всесожжения и мирные жертвы. [После Соломон распространил жертвенник, потому что он мал был.] И умилостивился Господь над страною, и прекратилось поражение Израильтян.
24:25 καὶ και and; even ᾠκοδόμησεν οικοδομεω build ἐκεῖ εκει there Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith θυσιαστήριον θυσιαστηριον altar κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master καὶ και and; even ἀνήνεγκεν αναφερω bring up; carry up ὁλοκαυτώσεις ολοκαυτωσις and; even εἰρηνικάς ειρηνικος peaceful καὶ και and; even προσέθηκεν προστιθημι add; continue Σαλωμων σαλωμων in; on τὸ ο the θυσιαστήριον θυσιαστηριον altar ἐπ᾿ επι in; on ἐσχάτῳ εσχατος last; farthest part ὅτι οτι since; that μικρὸν μικρος little; small ἦν ειμι be ἐν εν in πρώτοις πρωτος first; foremost καὶ και and; even ἐπήκουσεν επακουω hear from κύριος κυριος lord; master τῇ ο the γῇ γη earth; land καὶ και and; even συνεσχέθη συνεχω block up / in; confine ἡ ο the θραῦσις θραυσις Israel
24:25 וַ wa וְ and יִּבֶן֩ yyivˌen בנה build שָׁ֨ם šˌām שָׁם there דָּוִ֤ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David מִזְבֵּ֨חַ֙ mizbˈēₐḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar לַֽ lˈa לְ to יהוָ֔ה [yhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH וַ wa וְ and יַּ֥עַל yyˌaʕal עלה ascend עֹלֹ֖ות ʕōlˌôṯ עֹלָה burnt-offering וּ û וְ and שְׁלָמִ֑ים šᵊlāmˈîm שֶׁלֶם final offer וַ wa וְ and יֵּעָתֵ֤ר yyēʕāṯˈēr עתר entreat יְהוָה֙ [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH לָ lā לְ to † הַ the אָ֔רֶץ ʔˈāreṣ אֶרֶץ earth וַ wa וְ and תֵּעָצַ֥ר ttēʕāṣˌar עצר restrain הַ ha הַ the מַּגֵּפָ֖ה mmaggēfˌā מַגֵּפָה blow מֵ mē מִן from עַ֥ל ʕˌal עַל upon יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
24:25. et aedificavit ibi David altare Domino et obtulit holocausta et pacifica et repropitiatus est Dominus terrae et cohibita est plaga ab IsrahelAnd David built there an altar to the Lord, and offered holocausts and peace offerings: and the Lord became merciful to the land, and the plague was stayed from Israel.
25. And David built there an altar unto the LORD, and offered burnt offerings and peace offerings. So the LORD was entreated for the land, and the plague was stayed from Israel.
24:25. And in that place, David built an altar to the Lord. And he offered holocausts and peace offerings. And the Lord was gracious to the land, and the plague was held back from Israel.
24:25. And David built there an altar unto the LORD, and offered burnt offerings and peace offerings. So the LORD was intreated for the land, and the plague was stayed from Israel.
And David built there an altar unto the LORD, and offered burnt offerings and peace offerings. So the LORD was intreated for the land, and the plague was stayed from Israel:

24:25 И соорудил там Давид жертвенник Господу и принес всесожжения и мирные жертвы. [После Соломон распространил жертвенник, потому что он мал был.] И умилостивился Господь над страною, и прекратилось поражение Израильтян.
24:25
καὶ και and; even
ᾠκοδόμησεν οικοδομεω build
ἐκεῖ εκει there
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
θυσιαστήριον θυσιαστηριον altar
κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master
καὶ και and; even
ἀνήνεγκεν αναφερω bring up; carry up
ὁλοκαυτώσεις ολοκαυτωσις and; even
εἰρηνικάς ειρηνικος peaceful
καὶ και and; even
προσέθηκεν προστιθημι add; continue
Σαλωμων σαλωμων in; on
τὸ ο the
θυσιαστήριον θυσιαστηριον altar
ἐπ᾿ επι in; on
ἐσχάτῳ εσχατος last; farthest part
ὅτι οτι since; that
μικρὸν μικρος little; small
ἦν ειμι be
ἐν εν in
πρώτοις πρωτος first; foremost
καὶ και and; even
ἐπήκουσεν επακουω hear from
κύριος κυριος lord; master
τῇ ο the
γῇ γη earth; land
καὶ και and; even
συνεσχέθη συνεχω block up / in; confine
ο the
θραῦσις θραυσις Israel
24:25
וַ wa וְ and
יִּבֶן֩ yyivˌen בנה build
שָׁ֨ם šˌām שָׁם there
דָּוִ֤ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
מִזְבֵּ֨חַ֙ mizbˈēₐḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar
לַֽ lˈa לְ to
יהוָ֔ה [yhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
וַ wa וְ and
יַּ֥עַל yyˌaʕal עלה ascend
עֹלֹ֖ות ʕōlˌôṯ עֹלָה burnt-offering
וּ û וְ and
שְׁלָמִ֑ים šᵊlāmˈîm שֶׁלֶם final offer
וַ wa וְ and
יֵּעָתֵ֤ר yyēʕāṯˈēr עתר entreat
יְהוָה֙ [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
לָ לְ to
הַ the
אָ֔רֶץ ʔˈāreṣ אֶרֶץ earth
וַ wa וְ and
תֵּעָצַ֥ר ttēʕāṣˌar עצר restrain
הַ ha הַ the
מַּגֵּפָ֖ה mmaggēfˌā מַגֵּפָה blow
מֵ מִן from
עַ֥ל ʕˌal עַל upon
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
24:25. et aedificavit ibi David altare Domino et obtulit holocausta et pacifica et repropitiatus est Dominus terrae et cohibita est plaga ab Israhel
And David built there an altar to the Lord, and offered holocausts and peace offerings: and the Lord became merciful to the land, and the plague was stayed from Israel.
24:25. And in that place, David built an altar to the Lord. And he offered holocausts and peace offerings. And the Lord was gracious to the land, and the plague was held back from Israel.
24:25. And David built there an altar unto the LORD, and offered burnt offerings and peace offerings. So the LORD was intreated for the land, and the plague was stayed from Israel.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
24:25: David - offered burnt-offerings - And that these sacrifices were pleasing to the Lord, is evident from a circumstance marked in the parallel place, Ch1 21:26 : David called upon the Lord, and he answered him from heaven by fire upon the altar of burnt-offering.
The plague was stalled - Jerusalem did not share in the common calamity, seventy thousand being the whole that were slain throughout the land.
This book is unfinished, and requires 1 Chronicles 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, and 29, to complete it. A few things relative to this history may be found in the beginning of the following book; but the information in 1 Chronicles is much more extensive and satisfactory.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
24:25: built there: Gen 8:20, Gen 22:9; Sa1 7:9, Sa1 7:17
So the Lord: Sa2 24:14, Sa2 21:14; Ch1 21:26, Ch1 21:27; Lam 3:32, Lam 3:33
Next: 3 Kings (1 Kings) Chapter 1
John Gill
And David built there an altar unto the Lord,.... After he had made the purchase:
and offered burnt offerings and peace offerings; the one to expiate the sin or sins committed, the other to give thanks for the intimation given, that the plague would be stayed upon this:
so the Lord was entreated for the land; was pacified and prevailed upon to remove the pestilence from it; which was signified by fire descending upon the altar of burnt offering, which showed the sacrifice was accepted, and by the angel being ordered to put his sword into its sheath, 1Chron 21:26; and the Targum is,"and the Lord received the prayer of the inhabitants of the land:"
and the plague was stayed from Israel; no more died of the pestilence, either at Jerusalem, or in any other part of the land Israel.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
David offered burnt offerings and peace offerings--There seem to have been two sacrifices; the first expiatory, the second a thanksgiving for the cessation of the pestilence (see on 1Chron 21:26).